monsig_n r_o fate_n voi_fw-it or_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o dalmatian_a apostata_fw-la m._n antonius_n de_fw-fr dominis_n and_o his_o book_n by_o c.a._n to_o his_o friend_n p.r._n student_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o middle_a temple_n matth._n 10_o vers_fw-la 8._o gratis_o accepistis_fw-la gratis_o date_n permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la m.dc.xvii_o to_o the_o reader_n christian_n discreet_a reader_n by_o example_n of_o this_o apostata_fw-la thou_o may_v perceive_v how_o easy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o any_o man_n of_o the_o mean_a capacity_n to_o build_v many_o windmill_n and_o castle_n in_o the_o air_n alone_o with_o himself_o and_o how_o impossible_a to_o discover_v but_o one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o without_o inconvenience_n for_o thing_n not_o find_v in_o truth_n fall_v of_o themselves_o and_o often_o oppress_v the_o builder_n but_o howsoever_o they_o can_v stand_v if_o they_o be_v due_o oppugn_v i_o have_v compassion_n of_o this_o poor_a man_n simplicity_n read_v the_o book_n which_o he_o publish_v for_o excuse_n of_o his_o flight_n fraught_v with_o so_o many_o disadvantage_n against_o himself_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v know_v if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o have_v keep_v his_o own_o counsel_n they_o be_v so_o many_o as_o they_o will_v require_v a_o great_a volume_n to_o handle_v they_o all_o at_o large_a but_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a thou_o shall_v find_v examine_v in_o this_o treatise_n and_o because_o we_o may_v expect_v the_o like_a workmanship_n from_o the_o same_o workman_n in_o the_o other_o ten_o book_n which_o he_o promise_v if_o he_o be_v not_o holpen_v by_o other_o better_a master_n of_o art_n then_o himself_o to_o ease_v the_o labour_n of_o further_a censure_n hereafter_o if_o he_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o publish_v they_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o preoccupate_v the_o answer_n of_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v already_o write_v or_o his_o friend_n may_v say_v for_o he_o hereafter_o under_o his_o name_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o to_o give_v thou_o at_o once_o aforehand_o sufficient_a principle_n of_o catholic_a truth_n wherewith_o by_o thyself_o thou_o may_v easy_o confute_v his_o error_n &_o without_o further_a help_n overthrow_v the_o fantastical_a tower_n of_o babel_n which_o he_o have_v imagine_v for_o the_o level_n lay_v to_o a_o crooked_a work_n without_o any_o more_o discover_v what_o be_v out_o of_o order_n as_o the_o philosopher_n teach_v quod_fw-la rectum_fw-la est_fw-la index_n svi_fw-la &_o curui_fw-la and_o with_o this_o forewarn_n i_o betake_v thou_o to_o our_o saviour_n this_o 10._o of_o november_n 1617._o the_o table_n of_o the_o section_n section_n i._o the_o bishop_n his_o first_o reason_n turn_v against_o himself_o and_o from_o thence_o be_v deduce_v three_o argument_n which_o do_v plain_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v delude_v by_o the_o devil_n pag._n 7._o section_n ii_o the_o three_o former_a argument_n enforce_v by_o three_o other_o circumstance_n pag._n 17._o section_n iii_o the_o bishop_n his_o second_o negative_a argument_n be_v discuss_v pag._n 22._o section_n four_o of_o the_o bishop_n his_o affirmative_a proof_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o those_o thing_n that_o dispose_v his_o mind_n to_o make_v mutation_n of_o religion_n pag._n 30._o section_n v._o the_o bishop_n motive_n to_o change_v his_o religion_n be_v discuss_v and_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o ten_o book_n he_o promise_v be_v all_o reduce_v to_o one_o question_n alone_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n pag._n 43._o section_n vi_o concern_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v propose_v and_o s._n peter_n supremacy_n be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n pag._n 52._o section_n vii_o the_o former_a exposition_n of_o the_o two_o place_n aforesaid_a together_o with_o s._n peter_n supremacy_n in_o dignity_n doctrine_n and_o goverement_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n pag._n 58._o section_n viii_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o point_n of_o this_o controversy_n which_o be_v also_o further_o confirm_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o pag._n 70._o section_n ix_o the_o continuance_n of_o s._n peter_n authority_n be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o many_o protestant_n and_o thereof_o be_v infer_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o s._n peter_n pag._n 74._o section_n x._o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o succession_n to_o s._n peter_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o title_n of_o his_o supreme_a dignity_n in_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o by_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n pag._n 78._o section_n xi_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o point_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o authoritye_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n pag._n 87._o section_n xii_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v prove_v by_o his_o be_v privilege_v from_o error_n in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o authoritye_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o pag._n 99_o section_n xiii_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o judicial_a authority_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pope_n theselu_n p._n 104_o section_n xiiii_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o ancient_a and_o continual_a practice_n thereof_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n pag._n 107._o section_n xv._o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n pag._n 115._o section_n xvi_o the_o absurd_a and_o pernicious_a ground_n of_o the_o bishop_n ten_o book_n and_o his_o christian_a commonwealth_n be_v further_o discover_v and_o confute_v pag._n 119._o section_n xvii_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bishop_n ten_o book_n be_v thus_o confute_v the_o main_n paint_v of_o this_o other_o book_n which_o he_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o conversion_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n differ_v little_a or_o nothing_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v disprove_v by_o sundry_a general_a reason_n and_o by_o the_o father_n themselves_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n opinion_n for_o no_o less_o than_o heresy_n pag._n 130._o section_n xviii_o the_o dissent_n of_o the_o protestant_n from_o the_o father_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o condemn_v the_o father_n pag._n 141._o section_n xix_o that_o the_o protestant_n dissent_v very_o much_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o condemn_v one_o another_o pag._n 145._o section_n xx._n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o tract_n concern_v the_o bishop_n motive_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o motive_n be_v declare_v &_o the_o first_o catholic_a motive_n of_o the_o holiness_n &_o sanctity_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v propound_v p._n 152._o section_n xxi_o the_o former_a motive_n be_v confirm_v and_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o the_o necessity_n of_o keep_v the_o commaundment_n to_o obtain_v salvation_n be_v declare_v pag._n 164._o section_n xxii_o the_o force_n of_o the_o second_o motive_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n catholic_a in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v declare_v pag._n 176._o section_n xxiii_o the_o force_n of_o the_o former_a motive_n be_v further_a declare_v out_o of_o the_o authoritye_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o out_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n pag._n 181._o section_n xxiiii_o four_o other_o particular_a motive_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n and_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v brief_o propound_v pag._n 194._o section_n xxv_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o general_n pag._n 202._o section_n xxvi_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v further_o declare_v pag._n 217._o section_n xxvii_o wherein_o two_o motive_n that_o be_v to_o say_v fear_v of_o danger_n and_o the_o instigation_n of_o a_o certain_a spirit_n which_o induce_v the_o bishop_n to_o change_v the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n be_v propound_v and_o examine_v pag._n 232._o section_n xxviii_o wherein_o the_o bishop_n his_o zeal_n and_o desire_v to_o try_v which_o be_v the_o last_o motive_n that_o induce_v he_o to_o forsake_v his_o country_n be_v discuss_v pag._n 240._o section_n xxix_o the_o first_o objection_n of_o the_o bishop_n against_o himself_o be_v discuss_v wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o albeit_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o may_v not_o be_v reprehend_v yet_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v pag._n 247._o section_n xxx_o of_o schism_n which_o be_v the_o last_o objection_n of_o the_o bishop_n against_o himself_o wherein_o he_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o schismatic_n but_o also_o a_o manifest_a heretik_a p._n 253._o section_n xxxi_o wherein_o be_v show_v that_o the_o authority_n and_o example_n of_o s._n cyprian_n allege_v by_o the_o
he_o twice_o to_o feed_v his_o lamb_n and_o the_o three_o time_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n whereby_o he_o make_v he_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o for_o a_o conclusion_n to_o keep_v he_o in_o humility_n he_o give_v he_o warning_n that_o as_o he_o be_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o place_n so_o also_o he_o shall_v imitate_v he_o in_o his_o death_n signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o which_o place_n there_o be_v no_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o the_o father_n neither_o do_v they_o make_v any_o doubt_n or_o question_n but_o that_o our_o saviour_n speech_n in_o this_o place_n be_v direct_v only_o to_o s._n peter_n that_o by_o the_o word_n sheep_n the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n be_v recommend_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o except_v and_o that_o by_o the_o word_n feed_v he_o be_v command_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v but_o also_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o conduction_n of_o the_o member_n thereof_o unto_o their_o supernatural_a end_n which_o be_v life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o albeit_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o apostolic_a power_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o die_v with_o they_o have_v equal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o equal_a among_o themselves_o but_o s._n peter_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o supreme_a episcopal_a and_o ordinary_a authority_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o head_n of_o they_o all_o and_o especial_o as_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o capable_a of_o bishopricke_n wherein_o other_o may_v succeed_v they_o they_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n albeit_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o general_a and_o that_o they_o be_v also_o call_v the_o pastor_n thereof_o yet_o you_o shall_v never_o find_v that_o any_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a as_o for_o example_n s._n john_n or_o s._n james_n be_v term_v the_o foundation_n or_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o other_o limitation_n but_o that_o these_o title_n and_o the_o like_a be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o s._n peter_n alone_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o dignity_n and_o plenarity_n of_o ordinary_a power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n section_n vii_o the_o former_a exposition_n of_o the_o two_o place_n aforesaid_a together_o with_o s._n peter_n supremacy_n in_o dignity_n doctrine_n and_o government_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o manifestation_n whereof_o and_o for_o the_o more_o evident_a proof_n that_o the_o exposition_n which_o i_o have_v deliver_v of_o those_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n aforesaid_a be_v conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n i_o will_v allege_v some_o of_o their_o authoritye_n as_o brief_o and_o succinct_o as_o possible_a i_o can_v and_o first_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o those_o title_n with_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n alone_o by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 1._o chalcedon_n act._n 1._o therefore_o he_o be_v style_v the_o rock_n and_o top_n of_o the_o church_n by_o origen_n exod_n origen_n hom_n 5._o in_o exod_n the_o most_o solid_a rock_n by_o cyrill_n joan_n cyrill_n lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o in_o joan_n the_o rock_n and_o stone_n most_o firm_a by_o euthymius_n matt._n euthymius_n in_o cap._n 16._o matt._n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o believer_n by_o ambrose_n 3._o ambrose_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la c._n 3._o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o church_n by_o hilary_n matt._n hilary_n in_o cap._n 16._o matt._n the_o happy_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bless_a porter_n of_o heaven_n by_o augustine_n sanctis_fw-la augustine_n ser._n 15._o de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o church_n do_v worthy_o worship_n by_o damascen_n transsig_n damascen_n orat._n de_fw-fr transsig_n the_o keybearer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o chrysostome_n part_n chrysostome_n hom._n in_o psal_n 50.1_o part_n the_o basis_n or_o bearing-stone_n of_o faith_n by_o s._n hierome_n jovin_n hierome_n lib._n 1._o cont_n jovin_n the_o rock_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o which_o title_n or_o appellation_n give_v to_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o to_o s._n peter_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o 16._o of_o s._n matthew_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o alone_o and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a building_n so_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o may_v be_v further_o declare_v and_o more_o express_o prove_v if_o need_v be_v out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o therefore_o s._n cyril_n 64._o cyril_n lib._n 12._o in_o joan._n cap._n 64._o do_v call_v he_o the_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n s._n hierome_n jovin_n hierome_n lib._n 1._o cont_n jovin_n the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n augustine_n tempore_fw-la augustine_n serm._n 124._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la verticem_fw-la the_o crown_n optatus_n parmen_fw-la optatus_n lib._n 2._o &_o 7._o cont_n parmen_fw-la apicem_fw-la the_o top_n or_o high_a perfection_n of_o the_o apostle_n euthymius_n joan._n euthymius_n inc._n ult._n joan._n the_o master_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n epiphanius_n 51._o epiphanius_n epiph._n haeres_fw-la 51._o ducem_fw-la the_o captain_n or_o leader_n of_o the_o disciple_n ambrose_n 24._o ambrose_n lib._n 10._o in_o luc._n sc_fw-la 24._o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o us._n s._n cyprian_n eccl._n cyprian_n lib._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n say_v that_o the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n s._n leo_n paul_n leo_n serm._n 2._o de_fw-fr ss_z pet._n &_o paul_n that_o he_o peter_n who_o be_v the_o first_o in_o confession_n be_v the_o first_o in_o apostolical_a dignity_n s._n athanasius_n pelic._n athanasius_n epist_n au_fw-fr pelic._n that_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishop_n be_v set_v or_o confirm_v s._n ambrose_n 47._o ambrose_n ser._n 47._o that_o he_o be_v the_o immovable_a rock_n contain_v the_o whole_a pyle_n and_o juncture_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a work_n or_o building_n s._n basil_n dei_fw-la basil_n ser._n de_fw-fr neditio_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o he_o be_v happy_a in_o be_v prefert_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v s._n augustine_n baptis_n augustine_n lib_fw-la 2_o de_fw-fr baptis_n have_v these_o word_n loe_o where_o cyprian_n relate_v that_o which_o we_o also_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o who_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n appear_v aloft_o with_o such_o a_o excellent_a grace_n be_v correct_v by_o paul_n a_o late_a apostle_n and_o again_o ss_z again_o serm._n 29._o de_fw-fr ss_z he_o alone_o among_o the_o apostle_n deserve_v to_o here_o thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n true_o a_o man_n worthy_a to_o be_v a_o stone_n for_o foundation_n a_o pillar_n for_o sustentation_n a_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o people_n which_o be_v to_o be_v build_v up_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o which_o purpose_n s._n ambrose_n luc._n ambrose_n in_o cap._n ult._n luc._n say_v therefore_o because_o he_o alone_o profess_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o alone_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o why_o say_v s._n chrysostom_n loan_n chrysostom_n hom._n 87._o in_o loan_n omit_v the_o rest_n do_v he_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o peter_n alone_o he_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o prince_n and_o top_n of_o that_o company_n therefore_o paul_n ascend_v to_o visit_v he_o before_o the_o rest_n among_o the_o most_o bless_a apostle_n say_v leo_n fast_o leo_n ep_v 85._o add_v a_o fast_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a distinction_n of_o power_n and_o though_o the_o election_n of_o all_o be_v equal_a yet_o unto_o one_o it_o be_v after_o give_v to_o excel_v above_o the_o rest_n s._n cyprian_n jubaia_n cyprian_n ep._n ad_fw-la jubaia_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o found_v upon_o one_o who_o receive_v the_o key_n thereof_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o prerogative_n also_o of_o the_o three_o first_o chair_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n the_o bishop_n whereof_o be_v ancient_o the_o three_o first_o patriarck_n and_o be_v so_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a do_v evident_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n whereof_o s._n gregory_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n albeit_o there_o be_v many_o apostle_n alexan._n greg._n l_o 6._o epist_n 37._o
follow_v melchiade_n melchiade_n for_o these_o mean_v bishop_n our_o lord_n reserve_v to_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o this_o privilege_n he_o commit_v alone_o to_o the_o bless_a keybearer_n peter_n in_o his_o place_n which_o prerogative_n do_v just_o accrue_v to_o his_o sea_n to_o hold_v and_o inherit_v the_o same_o in_o all_o future_a time_n because_o even_o among_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v some_o distinction_n of_o power_n bonifacius_n in_o his_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n bonifacius_n bonifacius_n speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n athans_n in_o apol._n 2._o pro_fw-la athans_n in_o weighty_a cause_n conclude_v thus_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o our_o authority_n julius_n the_o first_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la orientales_fw-la in_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n julius_n julius_n ask_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o write_v unto_o his_o church_n if_o any_o bishop_n be_v call_v in_o question_n of_o suspicion_n that_o from_o thence_o that_o which_o be_v just_a may_v be_v define_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v thereof_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o bless_a peter_n the_o apostle_n we_o fignify_v unto_o you_o which_o i_o will_v not_o have_v write_v imagine_v that_o they_o be_v know_v unto_o you_o unless_o the_o fact_n themselves_o have_v trouble_v you_o gelasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o dardania_n say_v gelasius_n gelasius_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n through_o the_o world_n because_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o bless_a peter_n the_o apostle_n have_v authority_n to_o dissolve_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o any_o other_o bishop_n as_o unto_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o judge_v of_o all_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o other_o to_o judge_v of_o her_o judgement_n 1._o sixtus_n 2._o epist._n 1._o sixtus_n 2._o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n to_o appeal_v unto_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o who_o disposition_n the_o ancient_a authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o of_o the_o canon_n have_v reserve_v all_o the_o great_a ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n because_o bishop_n be_v blame_v that_o deal_v otherwise_o with_o their_o brethren_n then_o be_v please_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o that_o seat_n 1_o damasus_n theod._n lib._n 5._o hist_o c._n 1_o damasus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n admonish_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o permit_v to_o defer_v unto_o he_o as_o their_o head_n all_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o disputation_n or_o question_n as_o the_o custom_n say_v he_o have_v always_o be_v last_o concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n 82._o leo._n epist_n 82._o leo_n write_v to_o his_o vicar_n in_o the_o east_n the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonia_n command_v that_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v certify_v his_o vicar_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v &_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o people_n that_o with_o his_o authority_n the_o ordination_n which_o be_v due_o celebrate_v may_v be_v confirm_v and_o s._n gregory_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o constantia_n the_o empress_n gregorius_n gregorius_n advertise_v she_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o salonae_n a_o predecessor_n of_o this_o our_o fugitive_a bishop_n who_o be_v now_o with_o you_o be_v ordain_v without_o his_o knowledge_n or_o the_o privity_n of_o his_o vicar_n or_o legate_n responsalis_fw-la add_v concern_v the_o same_o &_o facta_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la and_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v as_o never_o happen_v under_o any_o of_o our_o former_a prince_n section_n xiiii_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o ancient_a and_o continual_a practice_n thereof_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n thus_o have_v prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o jurisdiction_n and_o government_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o so_o many_o pope_n which_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n be_v above_o all_o exception_n and_o permit_v no_o answer_n from_o any_o man_n that_o will_v be_v account_v a_o catholic_a it_o remain_v for_o the_o conclusion_n and_o most_o full_a and_o absolute_a proof_n of_o this_o matter_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o the_o receive_a practice_n thereof_o and_o approve_a execution_n of_o this_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o i_o will_v do_v very_o brief_o because_o i_o consider_v that_o i_o have_v dwell_v too_o long_o in_o this_o matter_n already_o wherefore_o concern_v counsel_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o such_o as_o have_v resist_v the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n in_o their_o definition_n have_v always_o err_v as_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nicolaus_n the_o first_o and_o that_o such_o counsel_n as_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o pope_n have_v have_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o gelasius_n the_o pope_n give_v many_o example_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-la anathemate_fw-la and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o dardania_n and_o in_o particular_a theodoretus_n speak_v of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n say_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o force_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o sentence_n before_o all_o other_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v not_o consent_v thereunto_o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n dioscorus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v command_v not_o to_o sit_v among_o the_o bishop_n because_o he_o presume_v to_o call_v a_o council_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n solitar_n epist_n ad_fw-la solitar_n quod_fw-la numquam_fw-la licuit_fw-la numquam_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la which_o say_v they_o be_v never_o lawful_a be_v never_o do_v and_o the_o famous_a athanasius_n speak_v of_o constantius_n the_o arian_n emperor_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v precedent_n in_o a_o council_n which_o he_o assemble_v at_o milan_n who_o say_v he_o see_v he_o to_o make_v himself_o prince_n of_o bishop_n in_o their_o decree_n and_o precedent_n in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n may_v not_o worthy_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o be_v fortolde_v by_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n and_o as_o for_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n always_o receive_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o may_v suffice_v which_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o if_o for_o the_o extinguish_n of_o 7._o heresye_n the_o first_o seven_o general_a counsel_n be_v call_v above_o a_o 100_o heresye_n have_v be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n alone_o with_o the_o help_n of_o particular_a counsel_n yet_o i_o can_v omit_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o some_o few_o example_n a_o controversy_n be_v rise_v about_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n zozomenus_n record_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 22._o lib._n 6._o cap._n 22._o be_v advertise_v thereof_o write_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o west_n the_o bless_a trinity_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a and_o equal_a in_o glory_n which_o be_v do_v say_v he_o and_o the_o matter_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n all_o man_n be_v quiet_a and_o so_o that_o controversy_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o end_n 41._o prosper_n count_v collat._n cap._n 41._o s._n prosper_n say_v that_o innocentius_n of_o bless_a memory_n stroke_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a pelagian_n heresy_n with_o his_o apostolical_a dagger_n and_o that_o celestine_n deliver_v our_o country_n from_o that_o disease_n and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o by_o his_o care_n scotland_n be_v make_v christian_n in_o the_o second_o age_n or_o century_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o horrible_a persecution_n the_o controversy_n of_o rebaptise_v those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n begin_v to_o grow_v hot_a and_o the_o tempest_n be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o it_o do_v not_o cast_v down_o some_o principal_a bulwark_n of_o the_o church_n it_o make_v the_o strong_a tower_n to_o shake_v at_o which_o time_n in_o hatred_n of_o heretic_n firmilianus_n a_o excellent_a man_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n decree_v rebaptisation_n in_o the_o case_n aforesaid_a and_o that_o those_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v that_o doubt_v thereof_o in_o africa_n s._n cyprian_n and_o very_o many_o other_o bishop_n join_v with_o he_o in_o sundry_a counsel_n declare_v their_o opinion_n in_o favour_n thereof_o though_o they_o will_v not_o condemn_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o practise_v the_o contrary_n in_o egypt_n also_o dionysius_n patriarch_n
church_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v one_o chief_a cause_n of_o those_o swarm_n of_o atheist_n in_o protestant_a country_n whereof_o their_o principal_a writer_n do_v so_o much_o complain_v whereat_o i_o wonder_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o to_o what_o end_n do_v our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o only_o to_o espouse_v his_o church_n in_o faith_n to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o instruct_v she_o with_o his_o preach_n redeem_v she_o with_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o sanctify_v she_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n augment_v and_o confirm_v she_o with_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o million_o of_o martyr_n but_o only_o to_o make_v she_o such_o a_o glorious_a kingdom_n even_o upon_o earth_n according_a to_o all_o the_o former_a prophecy_n so_o constant_a so_o strong_a so_o imoveable_a that_o she_o shall_v uphold_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n against_o prince_n and_o potentat_n against_o king_n and_o emperor_n against_o schismatic_n heretic_n and_o wicked_a christian_n and_o against_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o world_n and_o on_o the_o devil_n himself_o that_o will_v seek_v withal_o his_o art_n and_o engine_n to_o suppress_v it_o wherefore_o if_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n who_o name_n be_v foretell_v to_o be_v deusfortis_n &_o emmanuel_n 7.15_o esa_n 9_o 6._o esa_n 7.15_o the_o strong_a god_n &_o god_n with_o we_o and_o who_o according_a to_o his_o own_o speech_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n which_o be_v to_o say_v the_o devil_n that_o hold_v all_o the_o world_n in_o peaceful_a captivity_n before_o his_o come_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o erect_v shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o 16.18_o matt._n 16.18_o and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hâ—ll_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o his_o church_n have_v err_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v destroy_v and_o that_o there_o come_v one_o after_o he_o strong_a than_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o devil_n who_o do_v bind_v his_o body_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n defile_v his_o spouse_n bereave_v he_o of_o this_o kingdom_n 12.20_o matt._n 12.20_o and_o take_v his_o vessel_n and_o riches_n from_o he_o then_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v either_o that_o the_o former_a prophecy_n of_o he_o be_v not_o true_a and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v false_a or_o else_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o the_o true_a messiah_n who_o contrary_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o his_o own_o promise_n and_o protestation_n to_o maintain_v his_o church_n for_o ever_o have_v suffer_v it_o to_o perish_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v it_o this_o argument_n therefore_o of_o the_o largne_n glory_n contynuance_n visibility_n and_o invincible_a constancy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o induce_v any_o man_n whatsoever_o whether_o he_o have_v the_o name_n or_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o become_v a_o catholic_a for_o the_o scripture_n even_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n the_o jew_n â—iâ—t_v full_a of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o those_o excellent_a perfection_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o according_a to_o the_o present_a time_n and_o according_a to_o the_o history_n of_o all_o former_a age_n we_o show_v to_o have_v be_v perform_v since_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v plant_v by_o himself_o and_o propagate_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n be_v give_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n after_o they_o to_o remain_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o if_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o 1._o rom._n 1._o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n condemn_v all_o those_o that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o it_o much_o more_o manifest_a be_v it_o 5.27_o eph._n 5.27_o that_o this_o glorious_a kingdom_n and_o church_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o show_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o power_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o of_o his_o infynit_a goodness_n condemn_v all_o those_o that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o subject_n themselves_o to_o the_o government_n thereof_o section_n xxiiii_o four_o other_o particular_a motive_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n and_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v brief_o propound_v under_o these_o general_a term_n of_o holy_a catholic_a church_n be_v comprise_v many_o other_o partiticule_a gift_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v all_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a each_o of_o they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a motive_n to_o persuade_v any_o man_n conscience_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o only_o bless_a of_o god_n and_o the_o elect_a spouse_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n whereof_o be_v enter_v into_o this_o matter_n of_o motive_n i_o think_v good_a to_o give_v instance_n in_o some_o few_o remit_v you_o for_o the_o rest_n to_o other_o catholic_a author_n who_o have_v treat_v more_o large_o of_o this_o matter_n diverse_a therefore_o have_v be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n by_o observe_v that_o all_o nation_n and_o country_n which_o at_o any_o time_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v convert_v by_o catholic_n alone_o and_o in_o this_o last_o age_n since_o the_o protestant_a religion_n begin_v they_o have_v reduce_v and_o subject_v very_o many_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n whereof_o philippus_n nicolaus_n 42._o coment_fw-fr de_fw-fr reg_fw-la christil_v 1._o pag._n 315._o &_o p._n 52._o sym._n lyth_n in_o respon_n altera_fw-la ad_fw-la alteram_fw-la gretseri_fw-la apol._n p._n 331._o tertul._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n c._n 42._o a_o protestant_n number_v more_o than_o 20._o in_o so_o much_o as_o another_o protestant_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o gretser_n the_o jesuit_n say_v the_o jesuit_n within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o few_o year_n etc._n etc._n have_v fill_v asia_n africa_n and_o america_n with_o their_o idol_n whereas_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o protestant_n have_v only_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n attend_v as_o tertullian_n say_v of_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n not_o to_o convert_v the_o heathen_a but_o to_o pervert_v those_o that_o be_v before_o convert_v and_o although_o they_o have_v sundry_a time_n attempt_v to_o convert_v some_o heathen_a with_o hope_n to_o possess_v their_o country_n yet_o no_o king_n or_o kingdom_n or_o country_n or_o province_n 309._o saravia_n in_o defension_n tract_n de_fw-fr diversis_fw-la gradibus_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la pag._n 309._o be_v ever_o convert_v by_o they_o and_o beza_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o protestant_n may_v leave_v such_o peregrinatious_a to_o those_o locust_n that_o believe_v the_o name_n jesus_n which_o conversion_n of_o so_o many_o savage_a and_o barbarous_a nation_n by_o the_o word_n of_o a_o few_o poor_a man_n with_o a_o little_a break_a language_n to_o embrace_v a_o religion_n so_o far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o austerity_n thereof_o so_o contrary_a to_o flesh_n &_o blood_n and_o especial_o to_o their_o former_a intemperate_a life_n and_o brutish_a custom_n as_o it_o shewath_n god_n promise_n by_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v daily_o fullfil_v in_o they_o and_o prove_v our_o church_n thereby_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o their_o converter_n be_v supernatural_o assist_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n arm_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v any_o indifferent_a man_n that_o the_o doctrine_n they_o preach_v can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o true_a gospel_n reveal_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o own_o apostle_n which_o also_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n that_o the_o ground_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o that_o the_o protestant_n for_o want_n of_o they_o can_v never_o convert_v any_o heathen_a nation_n to_o christian_a religion_n deny_v as_o they_o do_v the_o ground_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n second_o therefore_o many_o have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o consideration_n of_o those_o notorious_a miracle_n which_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v wrought_v therein_o be_v such_o mark_n of_o truth_n as_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n if_o i_o shall_v
forget_v not_o to_o use_v term_n of_o due_a reverence_n say_v in_o this_o manner_n neither_o do_v thou_o disdain_v that_o be_v not_o proud_a though_o thou_o govern_v in_o a_o high_a place_n to_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o these_o of_o low_a condition_n and_o to_o return_v love_n for_o love_n and_o you_o have_v hear_v what_o word_n of_o great_a respect_n s._n hierom_n use_v to_o pope_n damasus_n damasum_fw-la hier._n ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la when_o he_o say_v although_o thy_o greatness_n do_v fear_v i_o yet_o thy_o humanity_n do_v invite_v i_o be_v a_o sheep_n i_o crave_v the_o help_n of_o my_o shepherd_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o the_o great_a athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n think_v it_o no_o disgrace_n to_o call_v the_o pope_n their_o holy_a lord_n venerable_a with_o apostolical_a dignity_n the_o father_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n con._n athan._n ad_fw-la marcum_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1._o con._n affirm_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o and_o that_o unto_o he_o with_o all_o those_o commit_v to_o they_o they_o be_v obedient_a and_o ever_o will_v be_v whereof_o i_o think_v good_a brief_o to_o remember_v you_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o christian_a humility_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o saucy_a presumption_n of_o this_o new_a contentious_a heretic_n section_n xxx_o of_o schism_n which_o be_v the_o last_o objection_n of_o the_o bishop_n against_o himself_o wherein_o he_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o schismatic_n but_o also_o a_o manifest_a heretic_n his_o second_o &_o last_o objection_n which_o he_o make_v against_o himself_o be_v this_o that_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o call_v babylon_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v incur_v the_o crime_n of_o schism_n whereunto_o he_o answer_v say_v i_o will_v that_o this_o my_o flight_n or_o profection_n be_v free_a from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o schism_n if_o monsignor_n fate_n voy_fw-fr when_v he_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o merchant_n that_o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o will_v be_v free_a from_o beat_v do_v you_o think_v it_o will_v have_v serve_v his_o turn_n true_o both_o these_o monsignor_n have_v so_o well_o deserve_v their_o fee_n as_o the_o blow_n fall_v upon_o the_o one_o notwithstanding_o his_o good_a desire_n to_o the_o contrary_a so_o not_o only_o the_o suspicion_n but_o also_o the_o infamy_n both_o of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o will_v not_o must_v light_v upon_o the_o other_o but_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n or_o division_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o all_o thing_n consider_v not_o himself_o but_o the_o pope_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o schismatic_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o prove_v first_o by_o reason_n and_o second_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o example_n of_o s._n cyprian_n his_o reason_n be_v this_o in_o effect_n he_o that_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n either_o contrary_a or_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a creed_n and_o admit_v for_o article_n of_o faith_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v indifferent_a in_o themselves_o and_o be_v never_o sufficient_o defyne_v by_o the_o church_n and_o condemn_v those_o for_o heretic_n who_o the_o church_n have_v not_o sufficient_o condemn_v he_o be_v the_o schismatic_n but_o such_o be_v the_o pope_n who_o do_v these_o thing_n &_o not_o the_o bishop_n who_o detest_v they_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherein_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o not_o be_v sufficient_o define_v or_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n i_o know_v not_o but_o to_o give_v you_o some_o light_n herein_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o according_a to_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n any_o controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v sufficient_o defyne_v four_o manner_n of_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v first_o by_o the_o universal_a consent_n and_o general_a belief_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v it_o be_v impossible_a the_o universal_a church_n shall_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n fine_a aug._n l._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la in_o fine_a and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v that_o the_o church_n repute_v any_o doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a 17._o lib_fw-la 1_o count_n cresc_n c._n 31._o &_o 33_o &_o ep_v 48.99_o &_o in_o ep_n 118._o c_o 5._o l._n de_fw-fr uâ—…lit_fw-la cred_a c._n 17._o and_o you_o know_v how_o he_o affirm_v that_o to_o dispute_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v most_o insolent_a madness_n and_o that_o not_o to_o give_v thereunto_o the_o first_o place_n of_o authority_n be_v either_o extreme_a impiety_n or_o precipitate_a ignorance_n second_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v define_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o if_o they_o shall_v err_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o must_v fall_v of_o necessity_n into_o error_n with_o they_o three_o by_o a_o general_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o last_o by_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o decre_v the_o same_o for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o establishment_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o former_a section_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o because_o the_o question_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o this_o place_n concern_v schism_n &_o heresy_n you_o be_v further_o to_o understand_v that_o schism_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o scissure_n or_o division_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o unity_n and_o consequent_o to_o charity_n which_o do_v unite_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o because_o the_o great_a unity_n in_o the_o church_n be_v that_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o proceed_v from_o all_o the_o member_n with_o the_o head_n and_o whereunto_o the_o unity_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o particular_a member_n among_o themselves_o be_v natural_o refer_v as_o the_o part_n to_o the_o whole_a from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o schism_n be_v take_v for_o such_o a_o great_a dissension_n tit._n s._n thom._n 2.2_o quaest_a 39_o art_n c._n in_o corpore_fw-la hier._n in_o c._n 3._o ad_fw-la tit._n as_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o rebellion_n against_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o member_n thereof_o as_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o according_a whereunto_o s._n hierome_n give_v we_o this_o doctrine_n between_o heresy_n and_o schism_n say_v he_o we_o make_v this_o difference_n that_o heresy_n hold_v some_o perverse_a opinion_n schism_n also_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n by_o episcopal_a dissension_n 7._o epiph._n sect_n 68_o aug._n l_o de_fw-fr haer._n haer_fw-mi 69._o &_o l_o 2._o cont_n crese_n c._n 4._o &_o 7._o or_o dissension_n from_o the_o bishop_n so_o miletius_n make_v a_o proper_a congregation_n against_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n his_o superior_a be_v account_v a_o schismatic_n and_o no_o heretic_n for_o as_o epiphanius_n say_v his_o faith_n be_v never_o change_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o likewise_o cecilian_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n against_o the_o will_n of_o donatus_n who_o object_v many_o crime_n unto_o he_o and_o with_o his_o follower_n depart_v from_o he_o the_o donatist_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v account_v schismatik_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n optatus_n to_o prove_v parmenian_n &_o not_o cecilian_n to_o be_v the_o schismatic_n argue_v in_o this_o manner_n for_o cecilian_a say_v he_o go_v not_o out_o from_o maiorinus_n thy_o predecessor_n but_o maiorinus_n from_o cecilian_a neither_o do_v cecilian_n depart_v from_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n or_o of_o cyprian_a but_o maiorinus_n in_o who_o chair_n thou_o succeede_v and_o which_o before_o he_o have_v no_o beginning_n wherefore_o in_o our_o case_n it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o find_v out_o of_o these_o two_o the_o pope_n or_o this_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o schismatic_n for_o the_o bishop_n rebel_a against_o the_o pope_n his_o superior_a if_o not_o by_o divine_a yet_o at_o least_o by_o human_a law_n as_o himself_o will_v confess_v dissent_v from_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n go_v out_o and_o depart_v from_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o join_v himself_o unto_o another_o congregation_n most_o oposite_a thereunto_o it_o be_v more_o absurd_a for_o he_o to_o accuse_v the_o pope_n of_o schism_n then_o for_o a_o subject_n take_v arm_n against_o his_o prince_n or_o join_v with_o his_o enemy_n to_o accuse_v the_o prince_n himself_o of_o rebellion_n and_o
seek_v after_o it_o show_v to_o have_v so_o much_o pride_n and_o self-conceit_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o unworthy_a beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n express_o &_o direct_o against_o the_o institute_n of_o the_o society_n wherein_o this_o man_n live_v to_o seek_v and_o hunt_v for_o preferment_n every_o man_n in_o the_o vocation_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v let_v he_o remain_v say_v s._n paul_n 7.20_o 1._o cor._n 7.20_o and_o our_o saviour_n he_o that_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 9.61_o luc._n 9.61_o according_a whereunto_o such_o as_o be_v profess_v in_o any_o religious_a order_n be_v afterward_o make_v bishop_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o vow_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o digdity_n and_o function_n will_v permit_v but_o this_o man_n though_o forsake_v god_n plough_n whereunto_o his_o hand_n be_v consecrate_v &_o though_o break_v his_o first_o vow_n for_o the_o which_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n he_o shall_v fear_v to_o be_v damn_v do_v thereby_o think_v to_o have_v make_v himself_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v a_o governor_n in_o god_n kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n true_o suspect_v as_o he_o do_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n to_o be_v false_a and_o fraudulent_a he_o may_v better_o have_v suspect_v that_o be_v in_o this_o case_n he_o be_v no_o fit_a man_n to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v it_o and_o i_o marvel_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o dog_n 24._o pag._n 24._o that_o begin_v to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o wolf_n more_o than_o with_o the_o sheep_n not_o think_v it_o fit_a that_o they_o shall_v trust_v their_o shepherd_n but_o rather_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v hear_v what_o the_o wolf_n can_v say_v for_o themselves_o and_o hand_n to_o hand_n debate_v their_o reason_n with_o they_o i_o marvel_v i_o say_v with_o what_o good_a conscience_n such_o a_o dog_n can_v think_v himself_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v a_o shepherd_n to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o print_a sermon_n and_o his_o master_n dictate_v i_o answer_v first_o that_o although_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o because_o they_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o defend_v in_o all_o thing_n either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o as_o himself_o know_v well_o enough_o therefore_o such_o scandal_n as_o these_o shall_v not_o have_v move_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n second_o i_o say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o false_a it_o shall_v have_v be_v prove_v by_o he_o one_o way_n or_o other_o something_o will_v had_z be_v allege_v out_o of_o those_o sermonary_n who_o he_o so_o much_o revyle_v and_o some_o one_o point_n or_o other_o will_v have_v be_v urge_v for_o a_o instance_n wherein_o his_o master_n do_v contradict_v the_o father_n unless_o he_o think_v his_o reader_n to_o be_v so_o many_o pot_n without_o cover_n that_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n by_o infusion_n which_o he_o please_v to_o pour_v or_o let_v fall_v into_o they_o or_o unless_o you_o will_v excuse_v he_o by_o say_v that_o as_o when_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o your_o religion_n he_o disdain_v to_o hear_v reason_n so_o now_o intend_v to_o convert_v other_o he_o scorn_v as_o much_o to_o afford_v any_o reason_n for_o that_o he_o say_v wherein_o he_o do_v wise_o in_o one_o respect_n for_o bring_v no_o proof_n in_o partiduler_n he_o see_v that_o albeit_o no_o man_n can_v in_o reason_n believe_v he_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v hard_a for_o any_o man_n to_o disprove_v he_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o policy_n to_o put_v something_o more_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o your_o judgement_n beside_o his_o yea_o and_o my_o no_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o this_o matter_n betwixt_o we_o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o testimony_n of_o sir_n edwin_n sands_n 6._o sir_n edwin_n sands_n relation_n of_o relig_n sect._n 6._o a_o man_n as_o i_o hear_v much_o esteem_v in_o england_n in_o his_o own_o word_n which_o be_v these_o in_o their_o sermon_n much_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n be_v eloquent_o deliver_v by_o man_n sure_o of_o wonderful_a zeal_n and_o spirit_n and_o for_o your_o better_a information_n herein_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v but_o inquyre_v of_o other_o that_o have_v be_v in_o those_o part_n and_o be_v man_n of_o understanding_n what_o kind_n of_o preacher_n there_o be_v and_o inquire_v likewise_o of_o your_o scholar_n at_o home_n what_o they_o think_v of_o those_o schoole-devines_a who_o book_n be_v bring_v from_o thence_o and_o be_v common_o sell_v and_o much_o read_v in_o england_n for_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o never_o in_o any_o age_n since_o christian_a religion_n begin_v to_o flourish_v in_o the_o world_n there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o i_o say_v so_o many_o the_o like_a excellent_a preacher_n and_o profound_a divines_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v in_o this_o age_n of_o we_o and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o those_o his_o proof_n which_o i_o call_v affirmative_a allege_v by_o he_o as_o undoubted_a sign_n to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o come_n thither_o wherein_o notwithstanding_o you_o see_v how_o the_o serpent_n have_v find_v he_o to_o have_v but_o a_o weak_a head_n of_o his_o own_o with_o a_o giddy_a spirit_n and_o a_o shallow_a unconstant_a brain_n first_o delude_v he_o with_o vain_a surmyse_n and_o false_a suspicion_n that_o the_o truth_n be_v error_n and_o afterward_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o his_o order_n which_o protect_v he_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v have_v the_o more_o force_n upon_o he_o and_o last_o set_v he_o up_o to_o be_v see_v aloft_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o he_o know_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o giddynes_n and_o pride_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o own_o victory_n may_v be_v the_o more_o glorious_a and_o the_o bishop_n fall_v more_o famous_a section_n v._o the_o bishop_n motive_n to_o change_v his_o religion_n be_v discuss_v and_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o ten_o book_n he_o promise_v be_v all_o reduce_v to_o one_o question_n alone_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n hitherto_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v somewhat_o prepare_v he_o to_o change_v religion_n and_o hitherto_o as_o he_o say_v he_o resist_v in_o himself_o more_o or_o less_o these_o motion_n or_o suggestion_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o former_a faith_n it_o follow_v now_o to_o consider_v what_o move_v he_o direct_o to_o this_o strange_a mutation_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o well_o worth_a the_o consideration_n for_o you_o may_v easy_o imagine_v that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o his_o quality_n learning_n &_o experience_n he_o will_v say_v what_o may_v be_v say_v and_o lay_v down_o such_o prudent_a motive_n sound_a reason_n and_o well_o ground_v proof_n if_o any_o such_o may_v be_v find_v as_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o apparent_a and_o convince_a that_o no_o indifferent_a or_o well_o dispose_v mind_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v they_o he_o begin_v therefore_o and_o say_v that_o of_o a_o bishop_n be_v make_v a_o archbishop_n two_o accident_n fall_v out_o that_o compel_v he_o to_o study_v these_o matter_n more_o earnest_o and_o more_o eager_o then_o before_o he_o do_v and_o make_v he_o to_o overthrow_v or_o to_o overturn_v or_o turn_v over_o as_o you_o please_v to_o expound_v he_o more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o the_o father_n the_o canon_n the_o counsel_n and_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o first_o occasion_n be_v that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n &_o his_o suffragan_n bishop_n that_o be_v under_o he_o begin_v to_o perturb_v his_o metropolitan_a right_n the_o second_o that_o a_o little_a after_o the_o interdict_v of_o venice_n there_o come_v book_n from_o rome_n tax_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o venetian_a state_n who_o do_v not_o obey_v to_o be_v but_o sheepish_a rude_a and_o ignorant_a man_n without_o courage_n or_o conscience_n in_o which_o second_o passage_n he_o discover_v not_o only_o his_o pride_n and_o contentious_a spirit_n in_o seek_v to_o supprese_n his_o own_o suffragans_fw-la and_o in_o resist_v the_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o interdict_v and_o in_o maintain_v the_o sheep_n against_o the_o shepherd_n which_o be_v far_o against_o the_o unity_n which_o he_o pretend_v but_o also_o he_o do_v manifest_a so_o much_o hatred_n malice_n and_o envy_n against_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o oppose_v himself_o to_o his_o unjust_a pretence_n and_o
defend_v his_o suffragans_fw-la against_o he_o as_o be_v no_o less_o than_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n in_o his_o state_n and_o of_o his_o opinion_n become_v a_o formal_a heretic_n this_o therefore_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o last_o disposition_n that_o make_v he_o a_o fit_a instrument_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o heresy_n and_o whereby_o his_o enemy_n intre_v into_o he_o as_o he_o enter_v into_o judas_n and_o take_v full_a possession_n of_o he_o to_o the_o which_o i_o be_o rather_o induce_v because_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o see_v that_o his_o overthrow_n in_o his_o suit_n against_o his_o suffragans_fw-la stick_n deep_o in_o his_o mind_n &_o move_v he_o to_o seek_v revenge_n by_o the_o overthrow_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o stand_v against_o he_o for_o afterward_o page_n 22._o he_o make_v it_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o his_o departure_n and_o complain_v with_o no_o less_o untruth_n then_o malicious_a spirit_n and_o extreme_a bitterness_n of_o hart_n that_o bishop_n now_o a_o day_n under_o the_o pope_n have_v but_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n that_o all_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v take_v from_o they_o that_o they_o be_v become_v vile_a contemptible_a and_o miserable_a subject_n not_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o to_o cardinal_n congregation_n legate_n inquisitor_n and_o innumerable_a order_n of_o religious_a man_n who_o now_o have_v great_a faculty_n than_o bishop_n and_o drown_v their_o authority_n where_o also_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v now_o a_o temporal_a monarch_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v become_v a_o vineyard_n to_o make_v he_o drink_v and_o a_o flock_n to_o feed_v he_o with_o her_o own_o blood_n all_o which_o consider_v i_o do_v think_v very_o that_o they_o who_o intend_v to_o write_v against_o he_o and_o to_o accuse_v and_o calumniate_v as_o he_o say_v his_o departure_n from_o they_o will_v hardly_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v more_o pregnant_a and_o vehement_a argument_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v expulse_v and_o drive_v forth_o by_o the_o devil_n then_o he_o himself_o have_v derect_v in_o his_o own_o discourse_n which_o he_o make_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v send_v away_o by_o god_n almighty_a for_o beside_o his_o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n without_o any_o cause_n suspect_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v erroneous_a his_o disobedience_n and_o apostasy_n in_o forsake_v his_o order_n his_o ambition_n in_o seek_v one_o preferment_n after_o another_o be_v most_o unworthy_a of_o any_o &_o his_o unjust_a contention_n with_o those_o that_o be_v under_o he_o he_o paint_v out_o his_o own_o malice_n and_o euny_a against_o the_o pope_n together_o with_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o if_o he_o desire_v the_o whole_a world_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o whereunto_o if_o we_o add_v his_o extreme_a pride_n which_o he_o discover_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o conversion_n disdain_v to_o read_v any_o book_n or_o to_o speak_v with_o any_o man_n about_o it_o and_o in_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o his_o former_a natration_n &_o also_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o superior_a above_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o the_o pope_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o in_o authority_n to_o reprehend_v and_o amend_v all_o other_o bishop_n what_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o his_o adversary_n will_v bring_v against_o he_o which_o himself_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o his_o own_o praise_n have_v not_o here_o confess_v tatianus_n the_o author_n of_o the_o encratite_n heresy_n as_o nicephorus_n report_v be_v blow_v great_a with_o the_o swell_a opinion_n of_o much_o learning_n 4._o niceph._n l._n 4._o hist_o c._n 4._o as_o superior_a to_o other_o in_o knowledge_n begin_v to_o promulgate_v a_o particular_a doctrine_n this_o man_n contemn_v the_o counsel_n or_o help_v of_o other_o protest_v to_o promulgate_v that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o never_o receive_v of_o any_o thebute_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o first_o arch-heretike_n deprave_a the_o virginity_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o euseb_n l._n 5._o cap_n 5._o as_o eusebius_n report_v because_o he_o have_v the_o repulse_n in_o his_o suit_n for_o a_o bishopric_n this_o man_n seek_v to_o defame_v the_o church_n because_o he_o be_v overthrow_v in_o his_o suit_n against_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v under_o he_o novatus_fw-la valentine_n 4._o niceph._n l._n 5._o cap._n 4._o and_o aerius_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n 75._o tertull._n &_o epiphan_n she_o 75._o because_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o nicephorus_n tertullian_n and_o epiphanius_n do_v record_n and_o this_o man_n devyde_v himself_o from_o the_o same_o church_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o therefore_o to_o go_v forward_o this_o zealous_a man_n by_o those_o two_o occasion_n of_o discontentment_n come_v to_o read_v the_o father_n and_o other_o record_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n with_o those_o spectacle_n of_o pride_n ambition_n malice_n and_o the_o rest_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o find_v in_o they_o for_o now_o he_o say_v that_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o that_o he_o see_v easy_o plain_o and_o perfect_o that_o the_o church_n who_o rome_n have_v make_v her_o enemy_n which_o be_v very_o many_o say_v he_o do_v differ_v little_a or_o nothing_o from_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o in_o rome_n there_o be_v coin_a every_o day_n innumerable_a article_n of_o faith_n without_o any_o foundation_n with_o extreme_a violence_n that_o rome_n have_v pull_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o suppress_v the_o sacred_a counsel_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v now_o confine_v to_o be_v make_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o in_o it_o nay_o in_o the_o pope_n alone_o the_o whole_a spirit_n of_o christ_n promise_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v believe_v to_o reside_v that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v speak_v heretofore_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v now_o most_o wrongful_o enforce_v upon_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n alone_o whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v thereby_o miserable_o deceive_v and_o blind_v they_o fall_v together_o with_o their_o blind_a guide_n into_o the_o pit_n of_o perdition_n thus_o he_o &_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n which_o he_o set_v down_o for_o the_o change_n of_o his_o religion_n but_o what_o proof_n what_o evidence_n what_o instance_n what_o reason_n or_o probability_n do_v he_o allege_v to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n or_o any_o of_o they_o true_o none_o at_o all_o but_o only_o this_o that_o himself_o say_v it_o a_o man_n altogether_o a_o stranger_n to_o you_o no_o way_n recommend_v either_o for_o wisdom_n honesty_n or_o learning_n but_o rather_o if_o not_o just_o to_o be_v suspect_v of_o worse_a yet_o at_o the_o least_o to_o be_v just_o condemn_v of_o that_o extreme_a malice_n pride_n and_o vanity_n of_o hart_n which_o himself_o discover_v if_o any_o man_n be_v make_v of_o such_o rot_a earth_n as_o to_o suffer_v this_o ignoramus_n to_o set_v in_o he_o such_o leek_n as_o these_o without_o any_o other_o stick_n but_o with_o his_o finger_n or_o to_o show_v himself_o such_o a_o uncover_v pot_n as_o i_o say_v before_o as_o to_o receive_v what_o liquor_n soever_o this_o strange_a bishop_n shall_v please_v to_o infuse_v into_o he_o such_o a_o one_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v gull_v indeed_o by_o this_o dalmatian_a but_o he_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v consider_v at_o least_o with_o what_o false_a eye_n he_o find_v these_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v read_v any_o part_n of_o the_o father_n the_o canon_n and_o the_o counsel_n as_o himself_o report_v for_o he_o that_o consider_v this_o will_v no_o more_o believe_v he_o though_o he_o shall_v speak_v as_o he_o think_v which_o i_o think_v he_o do_v not_o than_o he_o will_v believe_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n that_o do_v delude_v he_o if_o the_o question_n have_v be_v whether_o or_o no_o he_o will_v have_v say_v as_o much_o as_o here_o he_o do_v he_o have_v indeed_o convince_v his_o reader_n and_o confound_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v have_v write_v against_o he_o but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o he_o can_v say_v but_o what_o he_o can_v prove_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o say_v and_o intend_v as_o he_o do_v to_o arm_v his_o reader_n against_o the_o accusation_n that_o be_v like_a to_o come_v against_o he_o to_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o his_o spirit_n be_v from_o god_n and_o in_o fine_a to_o edify_v all_o the_o world_n with_o his_o narration_n you_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o he_o show_v extreme_a weakness_n in_o make_v no_o better_a defence_n no_o
world_n god_n be_v one_o say_v s._n cyprian_n and_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o chair_n thereof_o but_o one_o found_v upon_o peter_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n where_o he_o show_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o god_n so_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o s._n peter_n be_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o according_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o father_n say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o and_o then_o follow_v in_o s._n cyprian_a no_o other_o altar_n or_o priesthood_n can_v be_v establish_v whosoever_o gather_v else_o where_o scatter_v 13._o lib._n the_o past_a c._n 13._o to_o which_o purpose_n s._n augustine_n also_o have_v these_o word_n for_o peter_n himself_o to_o who_o he_o commend_v his_o sheep_n as_o one_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o another_o he_o our_o saviour_n make_v one_o with_o himself_o that_o so_o he_o may_v commend_v his_o sheep_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o himself_o that_o as_o one_o be_v the_o head_n the_o other_o may_v bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o like_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n they_o may_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o s._n peter_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o head_n under_o christ_n be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n the_o supreme_a head_n thereof_o according_a to_o his_o own_o word_n in_o other_o place_n say_v that_o peter_n the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o his_o apostleship_n do_v bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o figurative_a generality_n and_o again_o joan._n tract_n ult._n in_o joan._n he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o primacy_n and_o as_o hold_v the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostleship_n more_o express_o assum_fw-la in_o psal_n 108._o ser_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la dom._n ser._n 2._o de_fw-la a_o assum_fw-la s._n leo_n declare_v this_o unity_n say_v for_o so_o he_o peter_n be_v ordinate_v before_o the_o rest_n as_o while_o he_o be_v call_v a_o rock_n whil_n he_o be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n while_o he_o be_v constitute_v the_o porter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o may_v understand_v by_o the_o misterye_n of_o these_o appellation_n the_o society_n which_o he_o have_v with_o christ._n and_o yet_o more_o full_o else_o where_o assump_n serm._n 3._o de_fw-fr a_fw-fr assump_n as_o my_o father_n manifest_v unto_o thou_o my_o divinity_n so_o also_o i_o make_v know_v unto_o thou_o thy_o excellency_n for_o thou_o be_v peter_n that_o be_v though_o i_o be_v the_o rock_n inviolable_a the_o stone_n of_o the_o corner_n which_o make_v both_o to_o be_v one_o i_o the_o foundation_n beside_o which_o no_o man_n can_v lay_v another_o yet_o thou_o also_o be_v the_o rock_n because_o by_o my_o virtue_n thou_o be_v make_v solid_a to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o my_o power_n be_v proper_a to_o i_o by_o participation_n with_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v common_a with_o thou_o and_o i_o by_o which_o word_n these_o holy_a father_n labour_n to_o declare_v the_o unspeakable_a unity_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n teach_v how_o the_o head_n thereof_o in_o earth_n be_v make_v one_o by_o god_n divine_a grace_n in_o name_n in_o place_n and_o dignity_n with_o the_o head_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o further_a explication_n whereof_o you_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o unity_n which_o the_o church_n possess_v by_o this_o mean_n do_v especial_o consist_v in_o 3._o thing_n the_o first_o be_v unity_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o judicial_a power_n which_o that_o it_o depend_v whole_o of_o one_o head_n upon_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n be_v manifest_o prove_v out_o of_o those_o place_n of_o the_o father_n wherein_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v the_o primacy_n to_o be_v the_o head_n pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a world_n which_o also_o shall_v be_v further_o confirm_v when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n succession_n to_o s._n peter_n the_o second_o be_v unity_n and_o consent_n in_o faith_n for_o the_o mantainance_n whereof_o that_o solidity_n and_o strength_n be_v give_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n upon_o which_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n do_v aknowledg_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v build_v so_o strong_o as_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vaitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la have_v declare_v that_o the_o devil_n to_o diminish_v the_o great_a mulutude_n of_o the_o believer_n increase_v so_o fast_o have_v denise_v schism_n and_o heresye_n whereby_o many_o be_v blind_v and_o carry_v away_o discover_v the_o cause_n thereof_o in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v do_v say_v he_o belove_a brethren_n because_o man_n have_v not_o recourse_n to_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o truth_n neither_o seek_v the_o head_n nor_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o celestial_a master_n and_o then_o expound_v himself_o he_o add_v our_o lord_n speak_v unto_o peter_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n in_o which_o word_n this_o glorious_a martyr_n show_v that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n our_o master_n for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o peter_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o and_o thereof_o he_o conclude_v that_o albeit_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o equal_a in_o honour_n and_o power_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o apostleship_n yet_o the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o church_n and_o one_o chair_n &_o one_o flock_n feed_v by_o many_o pastor_n with_o one_o mind_n and_o consent_n the_o like_a word_n he_o also_o use_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n cornelius_n where_o he_o say_v cornel._n lib._n 1._o ep_v 3._o ad_fw-la cornel._n for_o neither_o from_o any_o other_o cause_n do_v heresye_n come_v up_o or_o schism_n do_v arise_v but_o only_o from_o this_o that_o obedience_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o that_o one_o priest_n for_o the_o time_n or_o one_o judge_n for_o the_o time_n be_v not_o acknowlelge_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o place_n of_o christ._n who_o if_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a document_n of_o their_o master_n the_o whole_a fraternity_n obey_v no_o man_n will_v or_o can_v move_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o against_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v collect_v &_o unite_v under_o one_o priest_n &_o one_o judge_n upon_o earth_n in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n cypriani_fw-la epist_n 46._o inter_fw-la epist_n cypriani_fw-la and_o pope_n cornelius_n himself_o write_v to_o s._n cyprian_n signify_v that_o some_o be_v repentant_a of_o their_o schism_n which_o ignorant_o they_o have_v make_v against_o he_o confess_v their_o error_n in_o these_o word_n we_o know_v that_o cornelius_n be_v elect_v by_o god_n almighty_a and_o by_o christ_n our_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n our_o mind_n be_v always_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o bishop_n so_o they_o which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o doctrine_n relate_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n himself_o with_o which_o confession_n of_o they_o cornelius_n say_v that_o he_o be_v much_o move_v &_o will_v s._n cyprian_n to_o send_v his_o letter_n of_o the_o relation_n thereof_o to_o other_o church_n and_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n the_o say_n of_o s._n hierome_n be_v common_a in_o every_o book_n of_o controversy_n among_o the_o twelve_o one_o be_v choose_v that_o a_o head_n be_v establish_v the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o three_o therefore_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v increase_v and_o perfect_v by_o the_o unity_n in_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n which_o as_o it_o depend_v of_o one_o alone_a to_o be_v right_o confer_v so_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o our_o saviour_n ordain_v it_o shall_v descend_v from_o onealone_n 1._o epist_n 1._o &_o so_o i_o understand_v with_o bellarmine_n those_o word_n of_o anacletus_fw-la that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n after_o christ_n the_o sacerdotal_a order_n come_v from_o peter_n by_o which_o he_o must_v mean_v not_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o
will_v keep_v all_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o world_n in_o peace_n and_o unity_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o all_o societye_n authority_n which_o can_v be_v where_o all_o be_v equal_a must_v procure_v unity_n and_o obedience_n thus_o doctor_n covell_n who_o go_v further_o and_o say_v if_o it_o concern_v all_o person_n and_o age_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o sure_o it_o do_v the_o government_n must_v not_o cease_v with_o the_o apostle_n but_o so_o much_o of_o that_o authority_n must_v remain_v to_o they_o who_o from_o time_n to_o time_n supply_v that_o charge_n etc._n etc._n which_o also_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o melancthon_n who_o further_o confess_v melanthon_n melanthon_n that_o as_o certain_a bishop_n be_v precedent_n over_o many_o church_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v precedent_n over_o all_o bishop_n luther_n luther_n and_o luther_n himself_o be_v enforce_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n consist_v of_o all_o nation_n with_o infinite_a diversity_n of_o manner_n &_o condition_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o one_o shall_v be_v choose_v unto_o who_o and_o his_o successor_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v make_v one_o fold_n may_v belong_v or_o pertain_v wright_n cart_n wright_n m._n cartwright_n likewise_o urge_v the_o protestant_a doctor_n with_o their_o own_o argument_n say_v that_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n require_v as_o well_o a_o pope_n over_o all_o archbishop_n as_o one_o archbishop_n over_o all_o bishop_n in_o a_o realm_n jacob_n jacob_n and_o to_o conclue_n m._n jacob_n another_o puritan_n say_v if_o a_o visible_a catholic_a church_n be_v once_o aknowledge_v there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o all_o the_o world_n so_o likely_a as_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o visible_a and_o spring_n head_n of_o the_o government_n thereof_o apology_n protestant_n apology_n see_v the_o protestant_n apology_n tract_n 1._o sect_n 3._o subdiu_fw-la 10._o and_o thus_o appear_v the_o force_n of_o this_o truth_n which_o god_n almighty_a have_v cause_v to_o be_v iustify_v even_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o and_o now_o by_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o first_o point_n alone_o have_v clear_o over_o throw_v and_o disprove_v whatsoever_o the_o bishop_n can_v say_v in_o the_o five_o first_o book_n of_o his_o commonwealth_n against_o the_o monarchy_n primacy_n and_o papacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o succession_n thereof_o the_o subjection_n of_o other_o bishop_n thereunto_o and_o in_o fine_a against_o all_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o come_v to_o the_o explication_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o point_n concern_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o s._n peter_n wherein_o the_o folly_n and_o impudence_n of_o this_o man_n will_v be_v more_o discover_v and_o his_o whole_a volume_n of_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n either_o extant_a or_o not_o extant_a will_v be_v sufficient_o answer_v section_n ix_o the_o continuance_n of_o s._n peter_n authority_n be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o many_o protestant_n and_o thereof_o be_v infer_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o former_a point_n concern_v s._n peter_n authority_n i_o show_v how_o the_o catholic_n consider_v and_o distinguish_v a_o double_a power_n in_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o extraordinary_a &_o apostolical_a whereby_o they_o have_v equal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v extraordinary_a because_o it_o die_v with_o they_o for_o if_o other_o have_v succeed_v they_o therein_o their_o successor_n also_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o have_v be_v all_o apostle_n the_o other_o ordinary_a and_o episcopal_a wherein_o other_o be_v to_o succeed_v they_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o in_o s._n peter_n alone_o be_v supreme_a absolute_a and_o independent_a but_o in_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v limit_v to_o particular_a place_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o as_o apostle_n they_o have_v all_o equal_a authority_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o equal_a among_o themselves_o but_o s._n peter_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o supreme_a episcopal_a authority_n be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o now_o likewise_o for_o your_o great_a light_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o second_o point_n we_o must_v distinguish_v in_o s._n peter_n a_o double_a episcopal_a power_n the_o one_o in_o particular_a &_o proper_a to_o the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a bishop_n the_o other_o universal_a over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n whereby_o albeit_o he_o be_v not_o the_o immediate_a bishop_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n yet_o be_v he_o the_o universal_a &_o supreme_a pastor_n over_o they_o all_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o example_n although_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n alone_o yet_o as_o he_o be_v archbishop_n he_o have_v the_o care_n of_o those_o other_o church_n and_o bishopric_n of_o our_o nation_n which_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n this_o distinction_n therefore_o be_v grant_v first_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v succeed_v unto_o s._n peter_n as_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n for_o this_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o by_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o historiographer_n and_o ancient_a father_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o s._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n s._n hierome_n s._n augustine_n optatus_n and_o other_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o which_o be_v common_o grant_v by_o all_o the_o learned_a protestant_n because_o if_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o s._n peter_n do_v not_o die_v with_o he_o as_o the_o general_a power_n of_o the_o apostle_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v cease_v with_o they_o but_o remain_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n after_o his_o death_n thereof_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o pope_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o one_o shall_v succeed_v he_o also_o in_o the_o other_o as_o he_o who_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v thereby_o also_o make_v archbishop_n and_o primate_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n for_o this_o cause_n diverse_a protestant_n have_v affirm_v that_o albeit_o the_o pope_n do_v succeed_v to_o s._n peter_n as_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o they_o deny_v that_o he_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o universal_a pastoral_n function_n because_o they_o say_v it_o die_v with_o he_o and_o therefore_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o catholic_n can_v show_v that_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v prove_v there_o will_v be_v no_o difficulty_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v succeed_v to_o s._n peter_n as_o well_o in_o his_o primacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o in_o his_o particular_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n especial_o no_v other_o bishop_n have_v ever_o pretend_v or_o make_v claim_n to_o that_o succession_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o that_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v to_o descend_v and_o remain_v to_o his_o successor_n be_v prove_v by_o these_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n 21._o matt._n 16._o joan._n 21._o allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o supremacy_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n our_o saviour_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o the_o foundation_n and_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o whereby_o as_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o remain_v and_o endure_v perpetual_o so_o much_o more_o he_o promise_v that_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o be_v likewise_o to_o remain_v from_o whence_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v to_o receive_v her_o perpetual_a strength_n and_o duration_n matt._n origin_n in_o 16._o matt._n which_o origen_n consider_v say_v very_o well_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a albeit_o not_o express_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v neither_o against_o peter_n nor_o against_o the_o church_n for_o if_o they_o prevail_v against_o the_o rock_n whereon_o the_o church_n be_v found_v they_o shall_v also_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n itself_o the_o like_a also_o may_v be_v easy_o infer_v out_o of_o the_o second_o place_n where_o s._n peter_n be_v make_v the_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o sheep_n of_o all_o age_n be_v commend_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o not_o only_o to_o he_o in_o person_n but_o also_o to_o his_o seat_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n represent_v and_o contain_v in_o he_o as_o in_o their_o seed_n and_o foundation_n in_o which_o
the_o most_o bless_a and_o most_o apostolic_a man_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n whereby_o his_o apostleship_n have_v please_v to_o command_v that_o dioscorus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n shall_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n &_o all_o the_o council_n obey_v and_o afterward_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n leo_n be_v read_v 2._o act._n 2._o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n say_v so_o we_o believe_v peter_n have_v speak_v so_o by_o leo._n and_o in_o the_o three_o action_n leo_n be_v often_o call_v universal_a patriarch_n and_o universal_a archbishop_n and_o jutianus_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n say_v unto_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n that_o they_o hold_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a leo_n and_o desire_v they_o as_o hold_v his_o place_n to_o give_v sentence_n against_o dioscorus_n whereunto_o the_o council_n consent_v and_o sentence_n be_v give_v according_o in_o the_o pope_n name_n against_o he_o in_o which_o council_n also_o theodoretus_n who_o be_v depose_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n be_v restore_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v admit_v to_o enter_v with_o these_o word_n let_v the_o most_o reverend_a b._n theodoret_n come_v in_o and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o council_n because_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n leo_n have_v restore_v his_o bishopric_n unto_o he_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n recitoth_v out_o of_o the_o same_o council_n the_o confirmation_n of_o appeal_n of_o all_o bishop_n accuse_v of_o any_o great_a crime_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o other_o thing_n define_v by_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v or_o receive_v as_o from_o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o apostolic_a throne_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a council_n make_v this_o acclamation_n to_o pope_n leo_n let_v the_o most_o holy_a apostolic_a and_o universal_a patriarch_n live_v many_o year_n last_o the_o same_o council_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o leo_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v their_o head_n and_o they_o the_o member_n &_o speak_v of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o eutiches_n after_o all_o this_o say_v they_o over_o and_o above_o he_o extend_v his_o madness_n even_o against_o he_o to_o who_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o vineyard_n be_v commit_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v against_o thy_o apostolical_a holiness_n and_o he_o think_v to_o excommunicate_v thou_o that_o do_v hasten_v to_o unite_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o conclusion_n with_o many_o fair_a word_n they_o desire_v he_o to_o grant_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n may_v have_v the_o second_o place_n after_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v they_o nor_o be_v it_o grant_v by_o his_o successor_n for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n which_o they_o that_o receive_v they_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n must_v needs_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v always_o have_v primacy_n that_o he_o be_v the_o successor_n to_o s._n peter_n the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a faith_n &_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o like_a that_o his_o care_n and_o study_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v the_o universal_a archbishop_n &_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o no_o counsel_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v without_o his_o sentence_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o counsel_n shall_v declare_v unto_o he_o what_o pass_v in_o they_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o define_v shall_v be_v receive_v as_o from_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n that_o cause_n of_o great_a difficulty_n must_v be_v refer_v unto_o he_o that_o all_o bishop_n may_v appeal_v unto_o he_o &_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o their_o mother_n that_o he_o command_v in_o counsel_n that_o he_o may_v depose_v patriarch_n &_o restore_v they_o that_o be_v depose_v and_o last_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n take_v no_o effect_n without_o his_o confent_n and_o confirmation_n section_n xi_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o point_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o authoritye_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n fourthly_a therefore_o the_o catholic_n in_o defence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n produce_v the_o authoritye_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n nubem_fw-la testium_fw-la a_o bright_a and_o great_a cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o inlighten_v the_o obscurity_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o vale_n of_o darkness_n which_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o set_v down_o at_o large_a i_o shall_v be_v infinite_a wherefore_o to_o contract_v this_o copious_a matter_n i_o will_v alleadg_n some_o of_o those_o who_o teach_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o unite_v with_o the_o pope_n aught_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n whereof_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n succeed_v s._n peter_n and_o that_o as_o upon_o s._n peter_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o faith_n so_o also_o in_o his_o place_n upon_o the_o pope_n the_o church_n be_v so_o build_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o but_o before_o i_o begin_v i_o will_v have_v you_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o affirm_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o pope_n to_o succeed_v s._n peter_n in_o his_o pastoral_a office_n or_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o pope_n any_o of_o those_o title_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o s._n peter_n as_o to_o say_v express_o that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o can_v fail_v in_o teach_v the_o true_a faith_n because_o these_o former_a assertion_n and_o the_o like_a do_v imply_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o s._n peter_n do_v belong_v also_o to_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o seat_n and_o that_o the_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n which_o the_o pope_n teach_v can_v suffer_v no_o defect_n because_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o stability_n and_o duration_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o father_n do_v signify_v thereby_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o only_o the_o true_a church_n in_o their_o day_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o teach_v any_o false_a doctrine_n in_o their_o time_n as_o some_o protestant_n seem_v to_o understand_v they_o but_o also_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v always_o to_o continue_v therein_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v never_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n ground_v themselves_o as_o i_o have_v say_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o this_o i_o think_v good_a to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o pope_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o that_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o produce_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o great_a athanasius_n who_o withstand_v himself_o alone_o the_o force_n and_o fury_n of_o four_o emperor_n and_o sustain_v the_o persecution_n of_o all_o the_o arian_n heretic_n and_o a_o man_n may_v say_v of_o all_o the_o eastern_a world_n against_o he_o he_o be_v patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n at_o that_o time_n the_o second_o seat_n after_o rome_n &_o be_v a_o principal_a man_n both_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o also_o in_o that_o of_o sardis_n in_o which_o sacred_a school_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o excellent_a virtue_n it_o may_v perchance_o be_v true_o say_v that_o he_o deserve_v the_o place_n of_o a_o master_n but_o it_o be_v praise_v sufficient_a that_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o most_o renown_a scholar_n of_o those_o renown_a master_n he_o therefore_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o write_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n thereof_o salute_v mark_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o manner_n marc._n athan._n ep_v ad_fw-la marc._n to_o our_o most_o holy_a lord_n venerable_a with_o apostolical_a dignity_n mark_v the_o father_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a and_o apostolical_a seat_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n athanasius_n &_o the_o bishop_n of_o east_n health_n and_o afterward_o in_o his_o letter_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n and_o use_v also_o these_o word_n we_o be_v you_o and_o unto_o you_o with_o all_o those_o commit_v to_o our_o charge_n we_o be_v obedient_a and_o ever_o will_v be_v and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o felix_n the_o second_o he_o with_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n do_v say_v council_n in_o tom_n 1._o council_n that_o they_o suggest_v
to_o his_o holy_a apostleship_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n to_o have_v care_n of_o they_o that_o they_o and_o theirancestor_n have_v receive_v help_n from_o his_o holy_a apostolic_a seat_n that_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n they_o beseech_v the_o say_v apostolic_a &_o high_a seat_n to_o give_v they_o help_v from_o whence_o their_o predecessor_n have_v receive_v ordination_n rule_n of_o doctrine_n and_o other_o help_n that_o they_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o to_o their_o mother_n that_o he_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o his_o foundation_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n say_v they_o be_v set_v and_o confirm_v that_o they_o presume_v not_o without_o his_o counsel_n to_o define_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o canon_n command_v that_o without_o the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o the_o more_o weighty_a cause_n nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o bishop_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o seat_n and_o they_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o matthew_n 16._o of_o the_o primacy_n thereof_o and_o confirm_v all_o that_o they_o say_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n whereupon_o you_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o none_o can_v write_v a_o better_a comment_n than_o those_o excellent_a man_n that_o be_v present_a at_o it_o after_o athanasius_n shall_v follow_v those_o other_o father_n who_o have_v record_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o s._n peter_n &_o thereupon_o compare_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o &_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o pope_n person_n in_o who_o the_o immediate_a government_n of_o that_o sea_n &_o the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v both_o unite_v 3._o ireneaeus_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o ancient_a irenaeus_n scholar_n to_o policarp_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o most_o ancient_a that_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n found_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o two_o glorious_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_n show_v the_o tradition_n which_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o all_o come_v down_o by_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o even_o unto_o their_o time_n they_o do_v thereby_o confound_v all_o those_o that_o gather_v otherwise_o then_o they_o ought_v by_o self_n conceit_n or_o vain_a glory_n or_o blindness_n or_o false_a knowledge_n wherein_o you_o see_v he_o suppose_v the_o true_a faith_n to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o roman_a seat_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o that_o all_o those_o be_v confound_v thereby_o that_o do_v hold_v any_o contrary_a doctrine_n whereof_o immediate_o after_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n say_v for_o necessary_o every_o church_n must_v have_v recourse_n and_o accord_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o respect_n of_o she_o more_o powerful_a principality_n so_o that_o all_o those_o that_o do_v not_o accord_v therewith_o have_v their_o principality_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v utter_o confound_v by_o it_o and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o bless_a apostle_n say_v he_o sound_v and_o instruct_v the_o church_n deliver_v the_o episcopal_a care_n of_o the_o government_n thereof_o to_o linus_n set_v down_o successive_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n until_o his_o tyme._n where_o i_o will_v have_v you_o note_n that_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o church_n in_o general_a which_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n instruct_v and_o leave_v to_o linus_n epiphanius_n also_o relate_v exact_o the_o same_o succession_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o s._n peter_n 27._o epiphan_n har_z 27._o add_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v marvel_v why_o the_o same_o be_v so_o particular_o recount_v for_o say_v he_o by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v circaprinc_fw-la in_o ancorat_a circaprinc_fw-la by_o this_o particular_a succession_n clarity_n be_v always_o show_v mean_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o succession_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o clarity_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o else_o where_o he_o say_v that_o his_o succession_n be_v the_o firm_a rock_n upon_o the_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v heretic_n and_o arch-heretike_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o for_o absolute_o the_o faith_n be_v firm_v in_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o key_n and_o lose_v in_o earth_n and_o bind_v in_o heaven_n so_o epiphanius_n who_o teach_v plain_o as_o you_o see_v that_o the_o true_a faith_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o seat_n of_o s._n peter_n s._n hierome_n likewise_o clemen_n likewise_o lib._n the_o prescript_n eccles_n in_o clemen_n brief_o declare_v this_o succession_n and_o notable_o dam._n notable_o epist._n ad_fw-la dam._n deliver_v his_o sentencè_fw-la concern_v his_o doctrine_n although_o say_v he_o to_o pope_n damasus_n thy_o greatness_n do_v fear_v i_o yet_o thy_o humanity_n do_v invite_v i_o be_v a_o sheep_n i_o crave_v the_o help_n of_o my_o shepherd_n i_o speak_v with_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o fisher_n and_o with_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o cross_n i_o follow_v no_o chief_a but_o christ_n do_v associate_v myself_o with_o the_o communion_n of_o thy_o beatitude_n that_o be_v of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n upon_o that_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v whosoever_o out_o of_o this_o house_n shall_v eat_v the_o lamb_n he_o be_v profane_a whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o noë_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o flood_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatter_v that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n be_v of_o antichrist_n where_o most_o evident_o he_o call_v the_o chair_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o that_o church_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o that_o he_o who_o gather_v not_o with_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n yea_o so_o much_o he_o ground_v himself_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o affirm_v he_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o trinity_n if_o the_o pope_n shall_v bid_v he_o and_o again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o pope_n damasus_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n say_v he_o most_o bless_v pope_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n wherein_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v less_o skilful_o or_o less_o wary_o set_v down_o we_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v correct_v by_o thou_o that_o do_v hold_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n but_o if_o this_o our_o confession_n shall_v be_v approve_v by_o thy_o apostleship_n whosoever_o will_v accuse_v i_o shall_v show_v himself_o either_o to_o be_v ignorant_a or_o malevolous_a or_o perchance_o no_o catholic_a but_o i_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n he_o shall_v not_o prove_v where_o he_o fignify_v that_o none_o can_v be_v heretic_n ruff._n lib._n 1._o appol_n count_n ruff._n who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o concern_v the_o roman_a church_n speak_v against_o ruffinus_n he_o say_v what_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o he_o call_v he_o if_o he_o answer_v the_o roman_a faith_n ergo_fw-la catholici_fw-la sumus_fw-la then_o be_v we_o both_o catholic_n where_o he_o teach_v plain_o the_o catholic_a and_o the_o roman_a faith_n to_o be_v the_o same_o ruff._n lib._n 3._o appol_n count_n ruff._n and_o in_o the_o same_o treatise_n know_v say_v he_o that_o the_o roman_a faith_n praise_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o receive_v any_o such_o illusion_n although_o a_o angel_n shall_v teach_v otherwise_o then_o have_v be_v once_o preach_v with_o s._n hierome_n must_v go_v accompany_v s._n augustine_n who_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o a_o certain_a donatist_n urge_v the_o perpetual_a duration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n build_v upon_o peter_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n recount_v above_o forty_o pope_n deduce_v they_o successive_o from_o s._n peter_n to_o anastasius_n who_o be_v pope_n at_o that_o time_n and_o then_o conclude_v that_o in_o all_o that_o order_n of_o succession_n 165._o epist_n 165._o no_o donatist_n bishop_n can_v be_v find_v by_o which_o discourse_n he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o donatist_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n because_o no_o pope_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o donatist_n which_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o further_o confirm_v by_o
answer_v a_o secret_a objection_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v because_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v pope_n for_o say_v he_o though_o some_o traitor_n or_o judas_n shall_v have_v enter_v into_o that_o rank_n or_o order_n yet_o this_o can_v nothing_o prejudice_n the_o church_n nor_o the_o innocent_a christian_n or_o believer_n for_o who_o our_o lord_n have_v provide_v by_o say_v of_o evil_a governor_n do_v what_o they_o say_v but_o do_v not_o what_o they_o do_v for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o the_o faithful_a rely_v itself_o not_o upon_o man_n but_o upon_o god_n or_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o may_v never_o be_v divide_v by_o tempest_n of_o sacrilegious_a schism_n where_o he_o prove_v that_o no_o evil_a pope_n can_v err_v because_o if_o that_o can_v be_v the_o innocent_a christian_n follow_v our_o saviour_n commandment_n shall_v be_v thereby_o deceive_v 4._o cont._n ep_v fundamenti_fw-la cap._n 4._o and_o divide_v in_o schism_n and_o therefore_o he_o also_o profess_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n unto_o the_o bishop_n live_v in_o his_o time_n hold_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n make_v that_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n thereof_o and_o compare_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o apostolic_a head_n with_o the_o member_n to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o mystical_a vine_n with_o the_o branch_n donat._n in_o psal_n count_n part_n donat._n he_o exhort_v the_o donatist_n thereunto_o in_o these_o word_n come_v brethren_n if_o you_o please_v that_o you_o may_v be_v graft_v in_o the_o vine_n it_o be_v a_o grief_n unto_o we_o when_o we_o see_v you_o to_o lie_v thus_o cut_v off_o number_v the_o priest_n even_o from_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o peter_n and_o in_o that_o order_n of_o father_n see_v who_o and_o to_o who_o each_o one_o succeed_v that_o seat_n be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o overcome_v under_o stand_v thereby_o that_o they_o who_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o seat_n and_o succession_n be_v also_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n neither_o they_o nor_o their_o error_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o provayle_v against_o it_o 4._o lib._n 2._o count_n dvas_fw-la epist_n pelag._n lib._n 1._o cont_n lunli_fw-la cap._n 4._o and_o affirm_v against_o the_o pelagian_n that_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v clear_o know_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o venerable_a innocentius_n the_o pope_n he_o infer_v that_o to_o depart_v from_o his_o sentence_n be_v to_o straggle_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n make_v it_o by_o this_o inferrence_n a_o certain_a sign_n of_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o rebuke_v a_o certain_a pelagian_n me_n think_v say_v he_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v suffice_v thou_o mean_v for_o his_o belief_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n wherein_o our_o lord_n will_v that_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o apostle_n shall_v be_v crown_v with_o a_o most_o glorious_a martyrdom_n unto_o the_o precedent_n of_o which_o church_n be_v the_o bless_a innocentius_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v give_v care_n long_o since_o in_o the_o dangerous_a time_n of_o thy_o youth_n thou_o have_v free_v thyself_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o pelagian_n for_o what_o can_v that_o holy_a man_n answer_n to_o the_o african_a countell_n but_o that_o which_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v ancient_o hold_v with_o other_o wherein_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o suffice_v we_o and_o that_o he_o can_v determine_v otherwise_o then_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a faith_n optatus_n likewise_o recount_v the_o lineal_a succession_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o begin_v the_o same_o in_o this_o manner_n therefore_o the_o chair_n be_v unite_v which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o her_o gist_n therein_o peter_n sit_v the_o first_o to_o who_o succeed_v linus_n etc._n etc._n number_v the_o rest_n unto_o siricius_n who_o live_v in_o his_o tyme._n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v see_v who_o sit_v first_o in_o the_o chair_n &_o where_o he_o sit_v and_o afterward_o thoâ—_n can_v not_o deny_v but_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n be_v give_v first_o to_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n wherein_o peter_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n sit_v in_o which_o one_o chair_n unity_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v of_o all_o man_n signify_v thereby_o that_o peter_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n sit_v first_o therein_o to_o show_v that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o unite_v themselves_o unto_o it_o tertullian_n be_v also_o one_o of_o those_o that_o describe_v the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n which_o he_o compose_v in_o verse_n begin_v with_o s._n peter_n and_o end_v with_o higinius_n pius_n anicetus_n and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n he_o say_v thou_o have_v rome_n who_o authority_n unto_o we_o also_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n so_o give_v his_o reader_n to_o understand_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o argument_n ever_o ready_a to_o confute_v a_o heretic_n and_o they_o follow_v a_o church_n happy_a in_o her_o state_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n pour_v forth_o or_o give_v abundant_o their_o whole_a doctrine_n together_o with_o their_o blood_n mean_v no_o doubt_n that_o they_o pour_v forth_o their_o whole_a doctrine_n into_o it_o to_o be_v preserve_v therein_o for_o ever_o in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o term_v it_o happy_a per_fw-la excellentiam_fw-la which_o irenaeus_n do_v more_o full_o express_v when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o go_v to_o other_o to_o seek_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o may_v easy_o have_v from_o the_o church_n 3._o irenaeus_n l._n 3._o cap_n 3._o wherein_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o most_o rich_a treasure_n have_v lay_v together_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o truth_n that_o from_o thence_o every_o one_o who_o will_n may_v receive_v the_o same_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o those_o father_n that_o do_v not_o only_o set_v down_o the_o pope_n succession_n to_o s._n peter_n calce_v tom._n 1._o council_n ante_fw-la council_n calce_v but_o also_o plain_o teach_v that_o his_o faith_n can_v fail_v because_o he_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o peter_n wherein_o none_o of_o the_o other_o father_n disagree_v or_o dissent_v from_o they_o petrus_n chrysologus_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euthiche_n the_o heretic_n condemn_v afterward_o in_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n exhort_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n we_o exhort_v thou_o venerable_a brother_n to_o attend_v attentive_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v from_o the_o most_o bless_a pope_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o bless_a peter_n live_v and_o govern_v in_o that_o his_o proper_a seat_n give_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o those_o that_o seek_v it_o which_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o clear_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n and_o irenaeus_n afore_o say_v prosper_n s._n augustine_n scholar_n infer_v as_o most_o absurd_a 20._o prosp_n count_v collit_fw-la cap._n 20._o that_o according_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o his_o adversary_n pope_n innocentius_n shall_v have_v err_v a_o man_n say_v he_o most_o worthy_a of_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n and_o likewise_o that_o the_o holy_a seat_n of_o bless_a peter_n shall_v have_v err_v which_o speak_v unto_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o pope_n sozimus_n 41._o cap._n 41._o and_o again_o that_o pope_n innocentius_n strike_v the_o head_n of_o wicked_a error_n with_o the_o apostolical_a dagger_n and_o that_o pope_n sozimus_n with_o his_o sentence_n give_v force_n to_o the_o african_a counsel_n and_o arm_v the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o father_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o peter_n to_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o rome_n by_o the_o principality_n of_o apostolical_a preisthood_n 2._o de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gentium_fw-la lib._n 2._o be_v make_v great_a by_o the_o ark_n of_o religion_n then_o by_o the_o throne_n of_o secular_a power_n s._n ambrose_n say_v tim._n ambros_n cap._n 3_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n that_o though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v of_o god_n yet_o his_o house_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o church_n whereof_o at_o this_o day_n damasus_n be_v the_o rector_n and_o else_o where_o he_o demand_v the_o bishop_n say_v he_o whether_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o be_v whether_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n satyrum_n orat._n in_o satyrum_n in_o which_o word_n he_o make_v it_o all_o one_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o with_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o again_o he_o say_v imperatores_fw-la
to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o their_o church_n and_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n blame_v they_o and_o give_v commandment_n that_o some_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n shall_v appear_v before_o he_o at_o a_o day_n prefix_v many_o other_o excellent_a man_n and_o great_a saint_n of_o god_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o flavianus_n leon._n chryst_n ep_v ad_fw-la innoc._n theod._n ep_v ad_fw-la leon._n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n so_o do_v theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n who_o be_v also_o restore_v by_o he_o as_o testy_a fi_v the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n leo_n restore_v to_o he_o his_o bishopric_n and_o gregory_n the_o great_a 6._o gregor_n l._n 2._o cap._n 6._o do_v excommunicate_v a_o b._n of_o greece_n call_v john_n for_o that_o he_o have_v presume_v to_o judge_v another_o bishop_n that_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v their_o censure_n and_o excommunication_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n in_o a_o word_n philip_n 25._o euseb_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 25._o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n upon_o easter_n day_n for_o some_o public_a sin_n of_o he_o 34._o niceph_n l._n 3._o cap._n 34._o by_o pope_n fabianus_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v admit_v before_o he_o have_v purge_v himself_o by_o confession_n and_o penance_n imp._n innoc_n ep_v 17._o ad_fw-la arcad._n imp._n innocentius_n the_o first_o have_v hard_o of_o the_o death_n of_o s._n chrysastome_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n arcadius_n and_o his_o wife_n eudoxia_n for_o not_o permit_v s._n chrysostome_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o seat_n as_o innocentius_n command_v which_o he_o do_v in_o these_o word_n i_o the_o least_o &_o a_o sinner_n to_o who_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o great_a apostle_n peter_n be_v commend_v in_o charge_n do_v segregate_v thou_o and_o she_o from_o receive_v the_o immaculate_a misterye_n of_o christ_n our_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v yet_o more_o confirm_v and_o evident_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o common_a law_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o of_o counsel_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o have_v be_v always_o receive_v and_o practise_v among_o all_o catholic_a nation_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v a_o invincible_a argument_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o which_o be_v most_o especial_o to_o be_v note_v in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v find_v one_o catholic_a doctor_n or_o devyne_a that_o ever_o oppose_v himself_o either_o against_o the_o doctrine_n or_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o authority_n as_o unlawful_a or_o usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o so_o much_o that_o albeit_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v sometime_o admonish_v and_o accuse_v to_o have_v proceed_v with_o much_o rigour_n 24._o cypr._n l._n 1._o ep_v 3._o &_o 4._o euseb_n l._n 5._o hist_o c._n 24._o or_o with_o too_o little_a information_n in_o their_o censure_n as_o by_o s._n cyprian_n for_o example_n and_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o other_o yet_o none_o have_v ever_o doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v 3._o epist_n ad_fw-la martian_a &_o valent_n imp._n &_o ep_v ad_fw-la leonen_n con._n chal._n act_n 3._o in_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n it_o be_v account_v no_o less_o their_o fury_n and_o madness_n of_o presumption_n in_o eutiches_n that_o attempt_v to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o pope_n thereby_o section_n xv._o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n i_o have_v show_v unto_o you_o as_o orderly_o as_o clere_o and_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v some_o of_o those_o evident_a proof_n which_o the_o catholic_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n deduce_v the_o same_o from_o manifest_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o convince_v the_o continuance_n and_o perpetual_a duration_n thereof_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o lineal_a descent_n thereof_o upon_o those_o that_o succeed_v s._n peter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n abundant_o testify_v by_o tradition_n and_o by_o the_o father_n from_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n from_o the_o authoritye_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n infallable_n doctrine_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o our_o saniour_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o just_o claim_v their_o supremacy_n not_o only_o in_o teach_v and_o admonish_v but_o also_o in_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o last_o from_o the_o ancient_a continual_a and_o uncontrolled_a practice_n of_o their_o authority_n which_o whether_o you_o respect_v the_o divine_a law_n or_o the_o utility_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o or_o the_o opinion_n of_o lawyer_n and_o sage_n or_o the_o avouchement_n of_o most_o lawful_a witness_n or_o the_o sentence_n of_o most_o venerable_a judge_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o supreme_a judicial_a court_n or_o the_o practice_n experience_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n make_v the_o evidence_n so_o strong_a the_o proof_n so_o full_a and_o the_o demonstration_n so_o clear_a as_o the_o like_a in_o no_o sort_n can_v ever_o be_v bring_v before_o any_o judicial_a bench_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o any_o matter_n whatsoever_o may_v come_v in_o question_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n all_o those_o shall_v be_v inexcusable_a before_o god_n that_o continue_v obstinate_a in_o their_o own_o opinion_n do_v either_o reject_v or_o contemn_v it_o and_o true_o if_o it_o may_v be_v permit_v unto_o we_o to_o plead_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n whereby_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n be_v approve_v and_o make_v to_o be_v law_n and_o that_o we_o may_v upon_o those_o point_n of_o learning_n contain_v in_o they_o which_o i_o have_v before_o recite_v confirm_v they_o not_o only_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v the_o doctor_n and_o advocate_n but_o also_o by_o so_o many_o decree_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o church_n conclude_v and_o bind_n all_o those_o proof_n aforesaid_a with_o the_o practice_n &_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o all_o law_n both_o humane_a and_o divine_a and_o if_o we_o may_v be_v suffer_v withal_o to_o plead_v the_o statute_n of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la for_o the_o exemption_n of_o priest_n from_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a write_v law_n of_o england_n and_o continue_v still_o in_o force_n and_o unrepeal_v and_o to_o omit_v that_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o be_v now_o common_o repute_v a_o tyrant_n as_o be_v testyfy_v in_o your_o own_o history_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v all_o his_o act_n and_o law_n unlawful_a that_o concern_v not_o the_o interest_n of_o particular_a person_n if_o we_o may_v show_v that_o those_o branch_n of_o the_o statute_n make_v against_o we_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o queen_n be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o validity_n be_v enact_v by_o the_o lord_n temporal_a alone_a against_o the_o ancient_a for_o i_o of_o parliament_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o our_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o confirmation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o gracious_a king_n that_o now_o reign_v aught_o to_o be_v of_o no_o effect_n and_o last_o if_o our_o complaint_n may_v be_v hear_v that_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o those_o bloody_a law_n against_o we_o so_o many_o way_n unjust_a in_o themselves_o no_o form_n of_o justice_n be_v observe_v the_o judge_n condemn_v we_o without_o any_o sufficient_a witness_n produce_v against_o we_o that_o can_v affirm_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n whereupon_o we_o be_v indict_v that_o we_o be_v priest_n and_o that_o we_o be_v make_v priest_n in_o the_o seminaryes_n beyond_o the_o sea_n whereby_o so_o much_o innocent_a blood_n have_v be_v so_o unchristianly_a shed_v under_o the_o cloak_n of_o justice_n in_o our_o peaceful_a country_n i_o say_v if_o we_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o plead_v all_o this_o though_o it_o be_v in_o west_n minster_n hall_n before_o the_o judge_n themselves_o that_o be_v so_o cruel_o bend_v against_o we_o and_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o those_o puritan_n lawyer_n and_o common_a justice_n who_o as_o be_v most_o ignorant_a of_o our_o cause_n be_v more_o our_o enemy_n then_o the_o minister_n themselves_o &_o that_o we_o may_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n how_o ungentle_o dishonourable_o uncivil_o and_o unnatural_o they_o have_v persecute_v many_o
time_n their_o own_o blood_n their_o friend_n and_o near_a kindred_n to_o who_o in_o virtue_n &_o piety_n they_o be_v not_o comparable_a &_o against_o who_o no_o other_o crime_n can_v be_v prove_v but_o the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o christendom_n common_o either_o justify_v or_o not_o condemn_v even_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o that_o apprehend_v they_o &_o prosecute_v and_o execute_v the_o former_a law_n upon_o they_o and_o if_o we_o may_v show_v unto_o they_o how_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o have_v crucify_v our_o saviour_n not_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o again_o and_o again_o for_o so_o many_o year_n together_o in_o his_o holy_a member_n i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o represent_v these_o thing_n unto_o they_o in_o virtue_n of_o that_o word_n which_o devide_v between_o the_o soul_n &_o the_o spirit_n the_o joint_n and_o the_o marrow_n awake_v in_o they_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n iugment_v we_o shall_v enforce_v they_o to_o knock_v their_o breast_n with_o the_o jew_n convert_v at_o the_o sermon_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o unto_o we_o with_o tear_n of_o repentance_n 2.17_o act._n 2.17_o quid_fw-la faciemus_fw-la viri_fw-la fratres_fw-la man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v section_n xvi_o the_o absurd_a and_o pernicious_a ground_n of_o the_o bishop_n 10._o book_n and_o his_o christian_a commonwealth_n be_v further_o discover_v and_o confute_v and_o now_o to_o return_v to_o our_o bishop_n i_o think_v by_o this_o time_n you_o perceive_v that_o albeit_o this_o little_a book_n of_o he_o be_v great_a belly_a like_o the_o father_n yet_o his_o other_o ten_o book_n conceive_v therein_o be_v but_o like_o so_o many_o bladder_n full_a of_o wind_n which_o if_o ever_o they_o come_v forth_o be_v like_a to_o shame_n not_o only_a himself_o but_o you_o also_o not_o only_o because_o the_o former_a proof_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v in_o themselves_o unanswerable_a especial_o admit_v as_o he_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o counsel_n canon_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o most_o absurd_a and_o most_o pernicious_a position_n which_o he_o make_v the_o argument_n of_o his_o five_o book_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o his_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o the_o main_n ground_n of_o his_o divinity_n wherein_o he_o profess_v to_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n jurisdictionem_fw-la omnem_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la procul_fw-la reijcio_fw-la all_o jurisdiction_n say_v he_o i_o cast_v far_o away_o from_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o command_v or_o to_o make_v spiritual_a law_n or_o to_o impose_v any_o punishment_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o they_o a_o miserable_a devise_n no_o less_o furious_a then_o dangerous_a and_o no_o more_o repugnant_a to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n then_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o counsel_n &_o father_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o make_v law_n &_o canon_n and_o impose_v censure_n upon_o transgressor_n direct_o contrary_a as_o well_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o give_v to_o s._n peter_n as_o you_o have_v see_v as_o also_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o whereof_o no_o man_n that_o can_v read_v the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n say_v s._n paul_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n 13.1_o rom._n 13.1_o but_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o that_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n 13.5_o rom._n 13.5_o and_o a_o little_a after_o therefore_o be_v you_o subject_a of_o necessity_n not_o only_o for_o avoid_v wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n out_o of_o which_o place_n we_o may_v argue_v thus_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v power_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o resist_v the_o same_o resist_v and_o disobey_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n that_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o govern_v from_o almighty_a god_n be_v to_o too_o manifest_a for_o so_o all_o the_o father_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o s._n peter_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n 18.18_o matt._n 16.19_o matt._n 18.18_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o bind_v signify_v the_o impose_v of_o some_o law_n or_o commandment_n we_o find_v in_o the_o 23._o 23.4_o matt._n 23.4_o of_o s._n matthew_n they_o bound_v say_v our_o saviour_n burden_v heavy_a and_o importable_a upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o man_n but_o they_o with_o their_o finger_n will_v not_o move_v they_o and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o father_n expound_v those_o other_o word_n 21.11.16.17_o joan._n 21.11.16.17_o feed_v my_o sheep_n of_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n sheep_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o our_o saviour_n signify_v how_o much_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v our_o prelate_n say_v unto_o they_o 16_o luc._n 1â—_n 16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o again_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o 20.21_o joan_n 20.21_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n 16.4_o act._n 16.4_o according_a whereunto_o it_o be_v say_v of_o s._n paul_n &_o s._n timothy_n that_o pass_v through_o the_o gittye_n they_o deliver_v unto_o they_o to_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o elder_n 2.23_o 1._o thes_n 2.23_o and_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o he_o say_v you_o know_v what_o commaundment_n i_o have_v give_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o despise_v they_o despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n that_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o we_o and_o if_o any_o do_v not_o obey_v our_o word_n note_v he_o by_o a_o epistle_n 5._o 1._o tim._n 5._o and_o do_v not_o accompany_v with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v confound_v so_o he_o write_v to_o timothy_n not_o to_o receive_v my_o accusation_n against_o a_o priest_n under_o 2._o or_o 3._o witness_n and_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warrefare_n say_v he_o be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a to_o god_n 10.7_o 1._o cor._n 10.7_o unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o munition_n destroy_v counsel_n and_o all_o loftyne_n extol_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n all_o understanding_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 15.20_o act._n 15.20_o and_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o first_o council_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n make_v this_o decree_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o not_o to_o impose_v any_o other_o burden_n upon_o you_o but_o only_o these_o necessary_a thing_n to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n from_o strangle_a meat_n from_o blood_n 62._o can._n apost_n can._n 62._o and_o fornication_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o that_o do_v eat_v blood_n or_o strangle_v meat_n afterward_o be_v so_o great_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o that_o clark_n be_v depose_v and_o lay_v man_n be_v excommunicate_v for_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v this_o most_o pestilent_a assertion_n of_o the_o bishop_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n alone_o and_o to_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o also_o to_o the_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o i_o will_v ask_v this_o wild_a bishop_n whether_o the_o authority_n the_o english_a bishop_n in_o their_o spiritual_a court_n be_v from_o god_n or_o no_o if_o it_o be_v then_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o that_o which_o be_v just_a upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o it_o be_v no_o small_a usurpation_n in_o they_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o such_o authority_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o admonish_v they_o as_o his_o friend_n before_o he_o go_v about_o to_o reform_v the_o catholic_a bishop_n who_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v his_o enemy_n in_o conclusion_n the_o necessity_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v so_o evident_a in_o itself_o and_o the_o institution_n thereof_o so_o palpable_a in_o scripture_n that_o the_o puritan_n themselves_o who_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o bishop_n be_v enforce_v notwithstanding_o to_o challenge_v so_o much_o to_o themselves_o as_o may_v suffice_v to_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o who_o be_v obstinate_o disobedient_a in_o their_o congregation_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v there_o be_v
profane_a to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n don._n iren._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o hier._n epist_n ad_fw-la dam._n aug._n in_o psal_n count_n part_n don._n not_o to_o gather_v but_o to_o scatter_a not_o to_o be_v of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n to_o be_v branch_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o byne_v and_o member_n denide_v from_o the_o body_n that_o in_o the_o next_o life_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shut_v against_o they_o &_o the_o like_a for_o the_o which_o i_o reserre_v i_o to_o the_o 14._o and_o 15._o section_n of_o this_o treatise_n whereunto_o shall_v be_v add_v more_o anon_o when_o by_o occasion_n of_o these_o frivolous_a motion_n and_o illusion_n which_o make_v the_o bishop_n to_o forsake_v his_o religion_n we_o come_v to_o propound_v some_o of_o those_o solid_a and_o substantial_a motive_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o induce_v any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o wilful_o obstinate_a to_o become_v a_o gatholike_a and_o for_o the_o present_a because_o he_o seem_v to_o set_v down_o the_o main_n ground_n of_o his_o pervorsion_n or_o conversion_n as_o you_o please_v to_o term_v it_o in_o those_o word_n especial_o where_o he_o say_v that_o read_v the_o father_n and_o peruse_v the_o counsel_n and_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n with_o great_a labour_n and_o busy_a diligence_n for_o so_o many_o year_n together_o he_o plain_o see_v at_o the_o length_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o church_n be_v very_o many_o in_o number_n which_o rome_n have_v make_v her_o adversaries_n do_v little_a or_o nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n the_o discussion_n hereof_o will_v also_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v very_o fit_a for_o our_o present_a purpose_n wherein_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o father_n utter_o to_o condemn_v the_o religion_n now_o common_o profess_v in_o england_n and_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o not_o only_o to_o reject_v the_o father_n but_o also_o most_o spiteful_o to_o inveigh_v &_o most_o grievous_o to_o censure_v one_o the_o other_o for_o that_o man_n who_o neither_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o testymonye_n of_o his_o own_o doctor_n can_v move_v or_o persuade_v neither_o if_o one_o shall_v be_v send_v from_o the_o dead_a toaffright_v he_o will_v be_v thereby_o convert_v wherefore_o that_o you_o may_v as_o yet_o more_o full_o perceive_v the_o vanity_n and_o impudence_n of_o this_o man_n in_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o father_n be_v direct_o for_o he_o albeit_o he_o prove_v nothing_o i_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o show_v you_o by_o some_o general_a argument_n that_o the_o father_n do_v manifest_o make_v against_o he_o first_o therefore_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o catholic_n prefesse_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o few_o not_o contradict_v by_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v it_o who_o authority_n as_o the_o protestant_n will_v not_o receive_v so_o the_o catholic_n will_v not_o admit_v in_o such_o absolute_a manner_n if_o they_o be_v not_o full_o persuade_v that_o their_o religion_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o pather_n in_o confirmation_n whereof_o some_o industrious_a and_o zealous_a man_n among_o we_o have_v make_v certain_a book_n of_o common_a place_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o wherein_o they_o have_v record_v the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n in_o approbation_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v they_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o have_v you_o the_o confession_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o one_o volume_n of_o s._n hierome_n in_o another_o so_o likewise_o of_o s._n basil_n s._n bernard_n and_o other_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o protestant_n to_o see_v but_o he_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n be_v all_o papist_n and_o that_o they_o have_v say_v so_o much_o in_o the_o proof_n and_o defence_n of_o our_o opinion_n as_o all_o that_o we_o can_v bring_v be_v but_o take_v from_o they_o and_o if_o the_o bishop_n have_v but_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n that_o blind_v he_o before_o he_o have_v turn_v over_o the_o father_n work_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v see_v even_o by_o their_o title_n and_o the_o argument_n of_o there_o several_a treatise_n how_o much_o they_o make_v against_o he_o s._n basil_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n &_o s._n chrysostome_n have_v write_v most_o excellent_a sermon_n of_o the_o lent_n and_o of_o other_o day_n to_o be_v fast_v upon_o pain_n of_o great_a sin_n by_o the_o custom_n &_o commandment_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n s._n basil_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustine_n have_v write_v book_n of_o the_o institute_n and_o rule_v of_o monk_n and_o of_o their_o virtue_n s._n chrysostome_n in_o particular_a write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o disgracer_n of_o monastical_a life_n and_o s._n augustine_n again_o have_v write_v three_o book_n of_o freewill_n whereunto_o luther_n oppose_v himself_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr seruo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la of_o slavish_a will_n s._n augustine_n write_v also_o a_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o care_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o a_o long_a chapter_n beside_o other_o sermon_n of_o miracle_n wrought_v at_o the_o memory_n &_o monument_n of_o martyr_n optatus_n who_o s._n augustine_n compare_v with_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n cyprian_n confute_v the_o donatist_n out_n of_o the_o catholic_a communion_n reprehend_v their_o wickedness_n out_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n melchiade_n refute_v their_o heresy_n out_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n make_v know_v their_o madness_n in_o contaminate_v chrism_n &_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n abhor_v their_o sacrilege_n in_o break_v down_o of_o altar_n whereupon_o say_v he_o the_o membot_n of_o christ_n be_v bear_v and_o in_o pollute_a chalice_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v hold_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n s._n athanasius_n write_v a_o curious_a book_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o s._n antony_n the_o egyptian_a eremit_fw-la and_o in_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n of_o alexandria_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o patriarch_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n and_o of_o s._n peter_n prudentius_n every_o where_o in_o his_o hymn_n at_o the_o ash_n &_o bone_n of_o martyr_n adore_v the_o king_n of_o martyr_n s._n hierome_n have_v write_v against_o vigilantius_n in_o defence_n of_o relic_n and_o honour_v due_a to_o saint_n he_o have_v write_v also_o against_o jovinian_a for_o the_o state_n and_o vow_n of_o virginity_n s._n ambrose_n do_v honour_v his_o patron_n s._n geruasius_n and_o s._n protasius_n with_o a_o most_o famous_a solemnity_n who_o fact_n it_o please_v god_n to_o commend_v with_o more_o than_o one_o prodigy_n and_o therefore_o to_o omit_v the_o rest_n if_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_v by_o the_o bishop_n leanesse_n how_o much_o he_o have_v consume_v his_o body_n with_o his_o ten_o year_n study_n of_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n by_o these_o contrary_a devise_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v find_v in_o they_o a_o man_n may_v well_o imagine_v that_o he_o have_v never_o see_v they_o among_o other_o book_n of_o controversy_n very_o learned_a and_o profitable_a set_v forth_o in_o our_o english_a tongue_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n wherewith_o so_o many_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n there_o be_v no_o one_o that_o i_o will_v rather_o commend_v to_o the_o read_n of_o a_o judicious_a protestant_n than_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o protestant_n apology_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o author_n i_o can_v tell_v whether_o i_o shall_v more_o commend_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o labour_n or_o the_o method_n or_o the_o brevity_n or_o the_o perspicuity_n or_o the_o fidelity_n or_o in_o fine_a the_o modesty_n of_o the_o manner_n wherewith_o it_o be_v write_v &_o wherein_o you_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o inn_n of_o court_n have_v a_o special_a interest_n for_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v in_o tytle_v to_o the_o king_n so_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v recommend_v to_o the_o examination_n and_o censure_v of_o the_o learned_a sage_n of_o our_o common_a law_n wherein_o you_o shall_v find_v three_o chapter_n among_o the_o rest_n which_o do_v especial_o make_v for_o our_o present_a purpose_n the_o first_o folio_fw-la 74._o &_o sequentibus_fw-la where_o he_o show_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o that_o the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n which_o be_v now_o profess_a in_o very_a many_o the_o most_o important_a matter_n in_o controversy_n between_o you_o and_o we_o be_v
the_o profess_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o consequent_o out_o of_o those_o rule_n which_o the_o protestant_n admit_v for_o currant_n and_o authentical_a he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v likewise_o teach_v in_o the_o most_o apostolical_a time_n the_o second_o fol._n 207._o where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o deny_v very_o many_o of_o their_o opinion_n to_o have_v be_v condemn_v for_o heresye_n within_o the_o aforesaid_a time_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o three_o fol._n 127._o where_o he_o allege_v the_o protestant_n condemn_v the_o father_n out_o of_o which_o place_n also_o to_o save_v you_o a_o labour_n if_o need_n shall_v be_v i_o will_v serve_v myself_o of_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o point_n that_o follow_v you_o shall_v therefore_o understand_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v those_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o who_o s._n paul_n speak_v 4.14_o ephes_n 4.11.12.13_o esa_n â—6_n 6_o ephes_n 4.14_o who_o be_v to_o continue_v by_o suecession_n for_o ever_o and_o must_v not_o be_v silent_a but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o new_a doctrine_n norcircumuent_v with_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o craft_n of_o error_n they_o must_v always_o resist_v every_o new_a and_o false_a opinion_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o as_o hitherto_o they_o have_v withstand_v the_o innovation_n of_o the_o valentinian_o tacian_o manichean_o arian_n pelagian_o nestorian_n donatist_n etc._n etc._n so_o while_o the_o church_n be_v pure_a by_o the_o protestant_n own_o confession_n that_o be_v to_o say_v within_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n they_o impugn_a also_o diverse_a other_o for_o attempt_v to_o bring_v in_o sundry_a point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v now_o profess_v by_o the_o protestant_n who_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n they_o have_v not_o spare_v to_o record_v for_o heretic_n in_o aerius_n therefore_o they_o condemn_v the_o denial_n of_o prayer_n 73._o aug._n haer_fw-mi 53._o epiph._n haer_fw-mi 75._o hier._n count_n vigil_n c._n 2._o aug._n eccl_n dog_n c._n 73._o and_o of_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o denial_n of_o appoint_a fast_n in_o vigilantius_n they_o reprehend_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o denial_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o of_o worship_v saint_n relic_n whereof_o s._n augustine_n speak_v thus_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n and_o especial_o of_o bless_a martyr_n be_v most_o sincere_o to_o be_v â—â—â—â—â—…ed_v as_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n whosoever_o go_v against_o this_o semece_n be_v believe_v not_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o a_o eunomian_n and_o vigilantian_n in_o xenaias_n they_o condemn_v the_o denial_n of_o image_n which_o nicephorus_n record_v in_o this_o manner_n this_o kenaias_n be_v the_o first_o o_o audacious_a soul_n and_o face_n impudent_a who_o vemit_v forth_o that_o voice_n 27._o nieeph_n bist_fw-ge lib._n 16._o cap._n 27._o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v please_v to_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o vigilantius_n and_o other_o they_o condemn_v the_o denial_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n &_o monastical_a profession_n against_o who_o s._n hierome_n writing_n finem_fw-la hier._n count_n vigil_n prope_fw-la finem_fw-la use_v these_o word_n among_o many_o other_o neither_o be_v monk_n to_o be_v terrify_v by_o thou_o from_o their_o good_a purpose_n of_o who_o use_v thy_o viperous_a tongue_n and_o bite_v most_o fierce_o thou_o dispute_a say_v if_o all_o shall_v shut_v themselves_o up_o or_o abide_v in_o the_o desert_n who_o shall_v frequent_v the_o church_n and_o s._n augustine_n reprove_v petilian_n for_o the_o same_o error_n say_v thus_o of_o he_o from_o hence_o 40._o aug._n count_n literas_fw-la fetil_n lib._n 3._o c._n 40._o he_o do_v put_v himself_o foward_a with_o a_o foul_a speak_a mouth_n in_o disgrace_n of_o monk_n and_o monasterye_n in_o the_o novatians_n they_o condemn_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o power_n of_o priest_n to_o remit_v sin_n of_o who_o s._n ambrose_n write_v thus_o but_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o give_v due_a honour_n unto_o god_n to_o who_o alone_o they_o reserve_v power_n of_o remit_v sin_n nay_o say_v he_o none_o do_v great_a injury_n unto_o he_o than_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o repeal_v his_o commaundment_n for_o when_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v say_v in_o his_o gospel_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o conclude_v who_o therefore_o be_v he_o that_o do_v most_o honour_n he_o he_o who_o â—…yeth_v his_o commandment_n 7._o amb._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr paeniten_v cap_n 2._o &_o 7._o or_o he_o that_o do_v resist_v he_o 〈…〉_o the_o 7._o chapter_n why_o do_v you_o baptize_v if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o forgive_v sin_n nova_fw-la pacian_a in_o ep_v ad_fw-la simthon_n nova_fw-la for_o in_o baptism_n all_o sin_n be_v forgive_v what_o matter_n be_v it_o whether_o the_o priest_n do_v challenge_v this_o power_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o either_o by_o prunince_n or_o by_o baptism_n 23._o soc._n in_o hist_o tripart_v l._n 2._o cap._n 23._o in_o both_o which_o there_o be_v the_o some_o mystery_n and_o pacianus_n write_v to_o a_o novatian_a heretic_n use_v these_o word_n this_o thou_o will_v say_v god_n alone_o can_v do_v it_o be_v true_a but_o that_o which_o he_o do_v by_o his_o priest_n be_v his_o own_o power_n for_o what_o be_v that_o which_o to_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v that_o which_o you_o bound_v in_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o socrates_n report_v that_o when_o acetius_n affirm_v that_o hope_v of_o remission_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o priest_n but_o from_o god_n alone_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n reprove_v he_o merry_o and_o say_v o_o acetius_n set_v up_o a_o ladder_n if_o thou_o can_v &_o clibme_v alone_o to_o heaven_n mean_v that_o he_o can_v not_o climb_v thither_o unless_o the_o priest_n unbind_v he_o in_o the_o manichee_n 883._o manichee_n high_a in_o symbol_n aug_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la cont_n mantch_n cap._n 9_o whitaker_n l_o 10._o cont_n duraetem_fw-la pag_n 883._o they_o condemn_v the_o denial_n of_o free_a will_n and_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o grace_n confer_v in_o baptism_n the_o affirm_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n in_o simon_n magus_n 10._o magus_n vincent_n iren._n august_n ad_fw-la artic_a sibi_fw-la falso_fw-la art_n 10._o and_o other_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o child_n baptism_n in_o the_o calosyr_n the_o aug._n haeres_fw-la 88_o cyril_n ad_fw-la calosyr_n pelagian_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o reservation_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n in_o the_o anthropomorphite_n for_o the_o which_o s._n cyrill_n say_v they_o be_v mad_a for_o that_o say_v he_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o the_o lively_a grace_n give_v unto_o it_o do_v always_o remain_v in_o it_o they_o condemn_v the_o impugn_n of_o vow_a chastity_n in_o 1._o in_o hier._n count_v vigil_n cap._n 1._o jovinian_a the_o denial_n of_o the_o vow_a and_o unmarried_a life_n of_o priest_n in_o 8._o in_o high_a l._n 1._o count_n jou._n &_o ad_fw-la pamach_n apol._n c._n 8._o vigilantius_n jovinian_a and_o other_o the_o denial_n of_o enjoin_v time_n of_o penance_n in_o the_o heretic_n call_v fab_n call_v theod._n l_o 4_o haer_fw-mi fab_n andiani_fw-la the_o denial_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o merit_n for_o the_o which_o s._n 191._o s._n aug._n ser_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la 191._o augustine_n say_v we_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o jovinian_a and_o s._n 2._o s._n high_a l._n 1_o count_n jovin_n cap._n 2._o hierome_n reprove_v he_o for_o teach_v that_o marriage_n &_o virginity_n be_v of_o equal_a merit_n and_o ib._n and_o coneil_n te_fw-mi len_v &_o reserip_v ambr._n all_o syric_a ib._n s._n ambrose_n and_o other_o do_v call_v it_o a_o savage_a howl_a speech_n &c_n &c_n promiscuous_o confound_v all_o thing_n thereby_o etc._n etc._n and_o abrogate_a the_o degree_n of_o diverse_a kind_n of_o merit_n in_o other_o they_o condemn_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o commaundment_n we_o do_v execrate_v or_o curse_v say_v s._n hierome_n â—4_n hierome_n hier._n expl_n simb_v aug._n ser_n detempore_o 191._o prot._n apol_n p._n 218._o august_n de_fw-fr nuptijs_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 29._o epiphan_n haer_fw-mi â—4_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o god_n have_v command_v any_o thing_n to_o man_n which_o be_v impossible_a which_o be_v also_o the_o very_a word_n of_o s._n augustine_n whereupon_o christopher_n hoffman_n who_o melancton_n great_o condemn_v ask_v this_o question_n why_o hierome_n shall_v not_o rather_o be_v accurse_v who_o write_v anathema_n against_o those_o who_o say_v that_o god_n have_v command_v thing_n impossible_a in_o julianus_n
luther_n in_o coloq_fw-la c._n the_o past_a eccl._n beza_n ad_fw-la cap._n 13._o act_n apost_n caus_n dial_n 6.7.8_o that_o in_o his_o writing_n he_o have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o faith_n &_o true_a religion_n that_o he_o be_v manifest_o blasphemous_a impious_a and_o intolerable_a bold_a in_o the_o detort_a of_o scripture_n that_o if_o he_o persevere_v in_o his_o opinion_n he_o be_v no_o less_o damn_v than_o lucifer_n that_o 562._o that_o cartwrigh_n in_o his_o reply_n pag._n 562._o damasus_n speak_v in_o the_o dragon_n voice_n that_o 93.94_o that_o perkin_n probl._n p._n 93.94_o paulinus_n fortunatus_n fulgentius_n petrus_n damianus_n be_v stain_v with_o sin_n and_o guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n that_o supra_fw-la that_o whitaker_n de_fw-fr cone_n count_v bell._n p._n 37._o beza_n in_o confess_v geneven_a c._n 7._o sect_n 11._o perkins_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la s._n leo_n be_v a_o great_a archeretike_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n that_o he_o breathe_v out_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o antichristian_a roman_a sea_n that_o eccl._n that_o luther_n in_o colloq_fw-la mens_fw-la c._n the_o patr_n eccl._n s._n basil_n be_v of_o no_o worth_n and_o be_v whole_o a_o monk_n rom._n monk_n luther_n in_o colloq_fw-la germ._n p._n 499._o melauth_n in_o cap._n 14._o ad_fw-la rom._n that_o s_n gregory_n be_v gross_o deceived_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o that_o fall_v into_o open_a impiety_n &_o tyranny_n and_o of_o the_o father_n in_o general_a schastianus_n franeus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la franeus_fw-la in_o epist_n de_fw-fr abrogandis_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la statis_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la conclude_v that_o present_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n all_o thing_n be_v turn_v up_o side_n down_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o for_o certain_a through_o the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n the_o external_a church_n together_o with_o the_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n vanish_v clean_o away_o present_o after_o the_o apostle_n departure_n d._n downham_n 2._o downham_n down_o treatise_n of_o antichrist_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o c._n 2._o affirm_v that_o the_o general_a defection_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n foretell_v 2._o thessaly_n 2._o begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n tyme._n m._n fulke_o 35._o fulke_o fulk_n answer_v to_o a_o counterfeit_n catholic_a pag._n 35._o aver_v that_o the_o true_a church_n decay_v immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n tyme._n luther_n 434._o luther_n luther_n l._n de_fw-la seruo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la witemb_n pag._n 434._o presume_v to_o say_v that_o unless_o the_o father_n repent_v and_o amend_v they_o be_v neither_o saint_n nor_o member_n of_o the_o church_n caluin_n 10._o caluin_n lib._n 3_o inst_z cap._n 3._o num_fw-la 10._o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o error_n peter_n martyr_n 476._o martyr_n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la pag._n 476._o refrain_v not_o to_o say_v as_o long_o as_o we_o do_v insist_v upon_o the_o counsel_n and_o father_n we_o shall_v always_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o same_o error_n beza_n condy._n beza_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n dedicate_v to_o the_o pr._n of_o condy._n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o best_a time_n satan_n be_v precedent_n even_o in_o their_o assembly_n and_o counsel_n cartwright_n 154._o cartwright_n cartwright_n l._n 1._o p._n 5.13_o &_o 154._o affirm_v that_o seek_v in_o the_o father_n writing_n be_v a_o rake_n in_o ditch_n a_o move_a and_o summon_v of_o hell_n a_o mensure_v of_o truth_n by_o the_o crooked_a yard_n of_o tyme._n whitaker_n 423._o whitaker_n cont._n duraeum_n l._n 6._o p._n 423._o avouch_v the_o popish_a religion_n to_o be_v apatch_v coverlet_n of_o the_o father_n error_n sow_v together_o doctor_n 212._o doctor_n humph_n in_o vita_fw-la lewel_n p._n 212._o humphrey_n do_v grievous_o reprehend_v m._n jewel_n for_o his_o so_o bold_a appeal_n to_o the_o father_n affirm_v that_o m._n jewel_n herein_o give_v the_o papist_n too_o large_a a_o scope_n be_v injurious_a to_o himself_o and_o after_o a_o manner_n spoil_v himself_o and_o the_o church_n and_o m._n fulk_n 6.10_o fulk_n pulk_n rejoinder_n pag._n 4._o aug._n count_v jul._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostol_n serm_n 14._o lib._n 2._o scout_v jul._n 6.10_o be_v charge_v with_o m._n jewel_n confession_n in_o his_o rejoinder_n to_o m._n bristowe_v reply_v say_v i_o answer_v if_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o the_o contynue_n of_o the_o church_n in_o incorruption_n for_o 600._o year_n next_o after_o christ_n he_o lie_v in_o his_o throat_n thus_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v they_o persecute_v those_o with_o hostility_n who_o they_o shall_v follow_v with_o fidelity_n which_o we_o can_v impute_v to_o their_o ignorance_n but_o to_o their_o impudence_n alas_o they_o kick_v against_o they_o prick_v and_o as_o he_o say_v again_o they_o push_v against_o that_o wall_n which_o will_v break_v they_o to_o piece_n what_o the_o father_n be_v deliver_v that_o they_o receive_v and_o therefore_o as_o tertullian_n note_v very_o well_o 28._o tert_n de_fw-fr praesc_fw-la c._n 28._o to_o condemn_v they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o condemn_v the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o that_o teach_v they_o section_n xix_o that_o the_o protestant_n dissent_v very_o much_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o condemn_v one_o another_o like_a as_o a_o piece_n of_o earth_n devyde_v itself_o from_o a_o high_a mountain_n and_o fall_v down_o be_v again_o divide_v into_o many_o piece_n whereunto_o it_o break_v or_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o our_o father_n adam_n be_v separate_v by_o he_o from_o the_o obedience_n and_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n fell_a preent_n thereupon_o into_o many_o faction_n and_o be_v afflict_v with_o many_o contrarietye_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o element_n and_o the_o four_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o sense_n and_o reason_n one_o against_o the_o other_o so_o it_o fare_v with_o those_o that_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o city_n set_v upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o now_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o public_a and_o invincible_a authority_n which_o christ_n have_v ordain_v to_o keep_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n in_o which_o they_o must_v needs_o divide_v themselves_o one_o from_o another_o every_o man_n abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o in_o the_o self_n please_a love_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n the_o example_n whereof_o have_v be_v such_o in_o this_o miserable_a age_n as_o nothing_o be_v more_o to_o be_v admire_v or_o lament_v then_o to_o see_v so_o many_o sect_n and_o diversitye_n of_o opinion_n in_o these_o time_n as_o perchance_o do_v surmount_v the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o heresye_n of_o former_a age_n put_v together_o the_o most_o notorious_a here_o with_o we_o be_v the_o lutheran_n the_o protestant_n the_o puritan_n and_o the_o brownist_n 504.684_o protest_v apology_n pag._n 502.503_o 504.684_o the_o lutheran_n differ_v from_o other_o protestant_n in_o 33._o several_a article_n whereof_o in_o particular_a have_v write_v schlusselburg_n osiander_n and_o samuel_n haberus_n the_o lutheran_n be_v again_o subdivide_v into_o very_o many_o sect_n and_o the_o protestant_n into_o more_o than_o seaventy_n several_a opinion_n of_o most_o important_a matter_n the_o most_o of_o they_o set_v down_o by_o m._n doctor_n willet_n in_o his_o meditation_n upon_o the_o 122._o psal_n print_a anno_o 1603._o pag._n 91._o wherefore_o as_o sin_n be_v punish_v with_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o falsehood_n to_o overthrow_n and_o confound_v itself_o which_o as_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o infinite_a contrariety_n and_o confusion_n of_o doctrine_n among_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o so_o alse_a it_o will_v be_v manifest_a in_o the_o bold_a assertion_n of_o this_o vain_a man_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o have_v show_v already_o that_o to_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o father_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v find_v in_o the_o father_n and_o that_o both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n condemn_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n for_o heresy_n and_o also_o by_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o who_o spare_v not_o to_o revyle_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o father_n before_o i_o conclude_v this_o whole_a matter_n you_o shall_v also_o hear_v both_o he_o and_o they_o condemn_v out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n wherefore_o suppose_v that_o our_o bishop_n be_v now_o a_o perfect_a english_a protestant_n and_o that_o he_o believe_v his_o own_o word_n to_o be_v true_a affirm_v those_o charche_n which_o rome_n have_v make_v her_o adversaries_n to_o differ_v little_a or_o nothing_o from_o the_o ancient_a pure_a and_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o argue_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o church_n which_o follow_v luther_n doctrine_n 381.382_o luth._o tom_n witemb_n f._n 381.382_o
differ_v little_a or_o nothing_o from_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o luther_n &_o his_o disciple_n teach_v that_o all_o sacramentary_n or_o such_o as_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v take_v with_o the_o mouth_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v heretic_n alienate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o drive_v away_o and_o kill_v the_o sheep_n of_o chritt_n that_o their_o error_n 61._o joan._n schutz_n in_o 50._o can_n in_o praefat_fw-la tigurni_n in_o prafat_n apol._n tig._n tract_n 3._o cont_n supremam_fw-la luth._o confess_v p._n 61._o be_v a_o blasphemous_a defence_n of_o many_o horrible_a heresye_n a_o abnegation_n of_o the_o power_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o preparation_n to_o nestorianisme_n arianisme_n and_o turkism_n that_o their_o breast_n be_v insathanize_v supersathanize_v &_o persathanize_v that_o their_o mouth_n be_v overule_v by_o satan_n be_v infuse_v perfused_a and_o transfuse_v into_o the_o same_o therefore_o it_o differ_v little_a or_o nothing_o from_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o hold_v the_o bishop_n and_o be_v fellow_n who_o be_v sacramentarye_n to_o be_v heretic_n alienate_v from_o god_n deceiver_n and_o killer_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n second_o i_o argue_v in_o this_o manner_n hesshusian_n caluin_n in_o admonit_a ult._n ad_fw-la westfalun_n &_o cont_n hesshusian_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o caluin_n which_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o refuse_v to_o condimne_v the_o opinion_n of_o luther_n be_v maleper_n wicked_a furious_a heretic_n and_o slave_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o luther_n therefore_o according_a to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o bishop_n be_v a_o malepert_a wicked_a furious_a heretic_n etc._n etc._n three_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o puritan_n i_o argue_v thus_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o puritan_n according_a to_o the_o bishop_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o puritan_n affirm_v 11._o affirm_v dangerous_a position_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o &_o 11._o that_o the_o protestant_n put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o truth_n and_o falseshood_n christ_n and_o antichrist_n god_n and_o the_o devil_n that_o their_o clergy_n be_v a_o antichristian_a swinish_a rabble_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o it_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o protestant_n put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n christ_n and_o antichrist_n god_n and_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v short_a 71._o bernard_n minister_n of_o worsop_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o separist_n schism_n p._n 71._o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o brownist_n his_o other_o young_a brethren_n i_o argue_v thus_o the_o brownist_n according_a to_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o dissent_v from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o brownist_n affirm_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v egyptian_a enchanter_n lymm_n of_o the_o devil_n sycophant_n angel_n of_o hell_n a_o antichristian_a clergy_n therefore_o it_o differ_v little_a or_o nothing_o from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v now_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o egyptian_a enchanter_n a_o limb_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o sycophant_n etc._n etc._n last_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o protestant_n against_o the_o puritan_n i_o argue_v thus_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o bishop_n differ_v little_a or_o nothing_o from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o protestant_n affirm_v 5._o ormerode_n this_o overy_n of_o puritan_n papisme_n dial_n 1._o f._n 5._o that_o the_o puritan_n who_o be_v the_o bishop_n brother_n in_o christ_n and_o make_v one_o church_n with_o he_o have_v join_v themselves_o with_o the_o pharisy_n apostolikes_n aerian_o pepuzian_n petrobusian_o florinians_n cerinthian_o nazaren_n begardines_n ebionists_n catabaptides_n euthusiest_n donatist_n jovinian_n and_o catharist_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o pharisy_n aerian_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v these_o the_o dissension_n of_o private_a man_n alone_o who_o quarrel_n the_o bishop_n have_v undertake_v 505._o protest_v apology_n pag._n 505._o but_o of_o whole_a body_n country_n and_o societye_n who_o have_v mutual_o oppose_v themselves_o with_o such_o rage_n and_o fury_n as_o that_o they_o not_o only_o condemn_v but_o also_o banish_v each_o other_o for_o heretic_n from_o their_o several_a dominion_n prohibit_v book_n make_v article_n of_o inquisition_n examine_v imprison_v enter_v into_o open_a arm_n one_o against_o another_o &_o the_o lutheran_n in_o particular_a use_v cruelty_n even_o to_o the_o dead_a corpse_n of_o the_o caluinist_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v decree_v as_o you_o know_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v affirm_v any_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1562._o to_o be_v in_o any_o part_n erroneous_a or_o such_o as_o may_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v subscribe_v unto_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v and_o not_o to_o be_v restore_v but_o after_o repentance_n and_o public_a revocation_n of_o his_o wicked_a error_n whereunto_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lutheran_n will_v never_o subscribe_v 174._o luth._o tom_n 7._o witemb_n f._n 382._o luth._o de_fw-la coena_fw-la domini_fw-la tom._n 2._o germ._n fol._n 174._o their_o father_n luther_n have_v lay_v a_o curse_n upon_o all_o charity_n and_o concord_n with_o the_o sacramentarye_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o to_o all_o eternity_n and_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o protest_v that_o have_v now_o one_o of_o his_o foot_n in_o the_o grave_n he_o will_v carry_v this_o testimony_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o trybunall_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v contemn_v and_o eschew_v the_o sacramentaye_v with_o all_o his_o hart_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o familiarity_n with_o they_o neither_o by_o letter_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o deed_n according_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v commounded_z and_o eccard_n a_o lutheran_n say_v it_o be_v manifest_a sax._n eccard_n in_o fasciculo_fw-la cont._n in_fw-la praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la ducen_n sax._n that_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o lutheran_n &_o caluinist_n can_v never_o be_v reconcile_v and_o that_o none_o but_o a_o most_o light_a epicure_n can_v affirm_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v but_o light_n for_o say_v he_o they_o be_v most_o weighty_a and_o concern_v the_o foundation_n both_o of_o churth_n &_o faith_n 8._o schlussch_n l._n 2._o theol._n caluinist_n art_n 8._o and_o schlusselburge_n have_v the_o like_a with_o other_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o puritan_n in_o genena_n france_n flaunders_n and_o other_o place_n who_o do_v all_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o against_o the_o episcopal_a hierarchy_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n who_o also_o the_o puritan_n of_o england_n have_v entitle_v the_o reform_a church_n and_o prepose_v they_o to_o the_o parliament_n for_o example_n of_o imitation_n two_o of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o scottish_a puritan_n be_v these_o first_o bishop_n &_o archbishop_n have_v no_o authority_n their_o very_a name_n he_o antichristian_a and_o diabolical_a second_o it_o be_v heresy_n for_o any_o prince_n to_o call_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 144._o t._n c._n reply_n p._n 144._o but_o he_o may_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v by_o his_o minister_n thomas_n cartwright_n say_v that_o the_o english_a puritan_n be_v bind_v to_o defend_v their_o doctrine_n with_o loss_n of_o as_o many_o life_n as_o they_o have_v hair_n on_o their_o head_n and_o that_o prince_n must_v submit_v their_o sceptre_n and_o throw_v down_o their_o crownet_n and_o lick_v the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n our_o english_a puritan_n in_o their_o admonition_n to_o the_o parliament_n 2.3_o admonit_fw-la tract_n 2.3_o complain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o right_a religion_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o a_o church_n right_o reform_v in_o england_n that_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n be_v devise_v by_o antichrist_n &_o plain_o forbid_v in_o god_n word_n and_o at_o last_o they_o conclude_v desire_v god_n to_o confound_v all_o they_o who_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o their_o admonition_n and_o holy_a eldership_n that_o say_v they_o his_o peace_n may_v be_v upon_o israel_n 23._o tract_n 23._o and_o his_o save_a health_n upon_o this_o nation_n so_o that_o you_o see_v into_o what_o strait_n this_o protheus_n be_v bring_v into_o what_o form_n of_o religion_n soever_o he_o shift_v himself_o of_o those_o which_o he_o defend_v lutheran_n protestant_n caluinist_n or_o puritan_n he_o be_v every_o where_o take_v revile_v reject_v and_o condomn_v wherefore_o that_o from_o hence_o forward_o
you_o may_v know_v this_o man_n to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o of_o who_o s._n paul_n speak_v who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v doctor_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o understand_v neither_o what_o they_o speak_v nor_o of_o what_o they_o affirm_v let_v we_o suppose_v it_o be_v true_a that_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v as_o he_o say_v and_o that_o he_o see_v manifest_o and_o clere_o in_o the_o father_n canon_n and_o counsel_n those_o so_o many_o church_n who_o rome_n have_v make_v her_o adversaries_n do_v differ_v little_a or_o nothing_o from_o the_o ancient_a and_o pare_v doctrine_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n what_o other_o thing_n i_o pray_v you_o do_v he_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n broad_a open_a so_o plain_o but_o only_o this_o that_o he_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o deceiver_n and_o a_o killer_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n a_o blasphemous_a defender_n of_o many_o horrible_a heresye_n a_o disposer_n to_o arianisme_n and_o turkism_n insathanize_v and_o 〈…〉_o etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o lutheran_n gospel_n that_o he_o be_v amalepert_a wicked_a furious_a herecike_a and_o a_o slay_v of_o the_o devil_n in_o defenth_v luther_n according_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o caluins_n doctrine_n that_o he_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o truth_n and_o falshould_n christ_n and_o antichrist_n god_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o it_o one_o of_o the_o antichristian_a swyntsh_fw-mi rabble_n according_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o puritant_n themselves_o and_o last_o that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o guilty_a of_o a_o wicked_a error_n according_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o protestant_n for_o defend_v most_o impure_o that_o all_o these_o sect_n together_o do_v differ_v little_a or_o nothing_o from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n section_n xx._n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o tract_n concern_v the_o bishop_n motive_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o motive_n be_v declare_v and_o the_o first_o catholic_a motive_n of_o the_o holiness_n and_o sanctity_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v propound_v and_o this_o much_o concern_v the_o bishop_n motive_n and_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o his_o conversion_n which_o i_o have_v show_v that_o be_v in_o themselves_o not_o only_o strange_a but_o also_o incredible_a he_o neither_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v in_o this_o place_n nor_o can_v possible_o prove_v they_o in_o his_o other_o book_n hereafter_o because_o in_o they_o he_o do_v not_o descend_v to_o those_o particular_a point_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o we_o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n themselves_o and_o this_o one_o controversy_n alone_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n i_o which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o book_n he_o promise_v be_v find_v as_o i_o have_v show_v to_o he_o most_o extreme_a against_o he_o and_o that_o which_o he_o make_v the_o ground_n thereof_o have_v be_v also_o discover_v to_o be_v a_o most_o absurd_a and_o most_o pernicious_a position_n as_o much_o contrary_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o puritan_n eldership_n and_o to_o the_o title_n of_o his_o own_o book_n as_o to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o if_o all_o be_v true_a which_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v in_o his_o common_a wealth_n it_o may_v show_v perhaps_o the_o catholic_a religion_n to_o be_v false_a but_o you_o to_o be_v the_o right_n it_o can_v not_o prove_v i_o have_v also_o make_v it_o evident_a unto_o you_o that_o the_o bishop_n motive_n as_o they_o be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o his_o little_a book_n be_v as_o monstrous_a untruth_n as_o can_v be_v devise_v and_o albeit_o he_o may_v save_v they_o from_o broad_a lie_n perchance_o under_o the_o title_n of_o some_o rhetorical_a figure_n whereof_o he_o have_v be_v a_o master_n yet_o too_o much_o of_o one_o thing_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o and_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a disgrace_n even_o to_o the_o art_n of_o lie_v to_o use_v this_o one_o figure_n of_o manifest_a untruth_n so_o often_o by_o this_o also_o that_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v this_o matter_n you_o will_v further_o perceive_v the_o bishop_n be_v a_o man_n so_o deep_o learn_v and_o after_o ten_o year_n study_n have_v produce_v such_o reason_n as_o these_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o religion_n how_o hard_o or_o rather_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o to_o give_v any_o sound_n or_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o wherein_o also_o by_o the_o way_n it_o will_v be_v worthy_a your_o knowledge_n to_o consider_v that_o such_o reason_n as_o may_v induce_v a_o man_n to_o be_v of_o any_o religion_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o either_o they_o prove_v every_o point_n of_o religion_n in_o particular_a to_o be_v true_a or_o else_o they_o open_v and_o declare_v the_o evidence_n of_o certain_a general_a principle_n which_o be_v once_o receive_v draw_v after_o they_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o all_o those_o thing_n in_o special_a which_o be_v teach_v or_o practise_v in_o that_o religion_n unto_o the_o first_o kind_n do_v belong_v all_o those_o book_n which_o treat_v of_o particular_a controversye_n as_o of_o the_o mass_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n purgatory_n and_o the_o like_a which_o indeed_o to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v but_o little_a will_n or_o little_a leisure_n to_o read_v be_v a_o wearisome_a course_n and_o tedious_a way_n to_o trial_n unto_o the_o other_o do_v belong_v those_o short_a discourse_n which_o some_o have_v term_v motive_n and_o for_o the_o catholic_a party_n may_v be_v see_v in_o such_o as_o have_v handle_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n in_o canipian_n his_o ten_o reason_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o three_o conversion_n of_o england_n in_o bristol_n and_o other_o whereunto_o beside_o that_o they_o must_v be_v general_a reason_n as_o i_o have_v show_v two_o thing_n again_o be_v necessary_a the_o one_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o the_o truth_n of_o other_o particular_n which_o depend_v upon_o they_o the_o other_o that_o they_o induce_v alman_n heathen_n or_o christian_n of_o what_o belief_n soever_o they_o be_v to_o change_v opinion_n and_o to_o submit_v their_o iugdment_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o religion_n for_o which_o they_o be_v produce_v this_o be_v see_v if_o you_o please_v but_o to_o examine_v a_o little_a all_o those_o protestant_n book_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o this_o kind_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o one_o argument_n in_o they_o which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o general_a reason_n or_o a_o universal_a motive_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o your_o religion_n but_o either_o they_o be_v no_o less_o obscure_a than_o the_o religion_n itself_o as_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v among_o you_o or_o most_o improbable_a as_o that_o the_o protestant_n have_v be_v always_o the_o most_o visible_a congregation_n of_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n or_o that_o your_o religion_n accord_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o here_o the_o bishop_n pretend_v or_o el_fw-es they_o concern_v some_o particular_a point_n in_o controversy_n and_o common_o be_v not_o only_o most_o improbable_a as_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v idolatry_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o like_a but_o also_o most_o palbable_o false_a as_o that_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v without_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o worship_v stock_n and_o stone_n that_o for_o nication_n be_v a_o venial_a sin_n &_o such_o other_o injury_n of_o like_a nature_n as_o it_o please_v your_o unlearned_a minister_n for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n or_o of_o better_a matter_n to_o lay_v upon_o us._n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n every_o catholic_a whether_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a wise_a or_o simple_a be_v able_a to_o give_v you_o such_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v any_o indifferent_a mind_n of_o what_o belief_n soever_o to_o like_v and_o embrace_v it_o for_o almighty_a god_n not_o enforce_v man_n against_o his_o will_n but_o draw_v he_o according_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o demand_v a_o reasonable_a obedience_n of_o he_o have_v ordain_v in_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o providence_n that_o all_o christian_n shall_v make_v profession_n of_o some_o principal_a motive_n of_o their_o faith_n wherein_o many_o other_o be_v virtual_o conrayn_v say_v in_o their_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n catholic_a not_o only_o to_o move_v other_o thereby_o but_o also_o more_o and_o more_o to_o confirm_v themselves_o in_o their_o belief_n for_o albeit_o matter_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v infinite_o above_o the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a reason_n which_o
hide_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o say_v s._n augustine_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o that_o they_o be_v blind_a who_o can_v see_v so_o great_a a_o mountain_n from_o hence_o also_o it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o privilege_v from_o error_n for_o according_a to_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o that_o only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n wherein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n true_o administer_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v err_v it_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o shall_v not_o continue_v but_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v have_v prevail_v against_o it_o 16.18_o matt._n 16.18_o which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o particular_a this_o privilege_n from_o error_n be_v express_o promise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 59.21_o esa_n 59.21_o in_o many_o place_n as_o where_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v thereof_o in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v our_o lord_n my_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n 2.19.20_o oze_n 2.19.20_o nor_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n from_o this_o time_n forth_o for_o evermore_o and_o where_o in_o oze_n god_n say_v of_o his_o church_n i_o will_v espouse_v thou_o for_o ever_o and_o i_o will_v espouse_v thou_o to_o i_o in_o justice_n and_o judgement_n in_o mercy_n and_o commiseration_n and_o i_o will_v espouse_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o say_v for_o ever_o 14.26_o ephes_n 4.11_o epipha_n in_o aâ—corato_n circa_fw-la princ_fw-la matt._n 16.18_o matt._n 17.18_o 1._o tim._n 3.5_o joan_n 14.26_o according_a whereunto_o it_o be_v also_o say_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o nor_o deceive_v with_o new_a doctrine_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v heresy_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o he_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v count_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n that_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v all_o thing_n and_o suggest_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 14.16_o joan_n 14.16_o to_o remain_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o in_o conclusion_n if_o you_o listen_v to_o see_v more_o of_o the_o largeness_n of_o these_o indument_n and_o of_o the_o flourish_a greatness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n you_o may_v read_v 4._o whole_a chapter_n of_o the_o prophecy_n thereof_o in_o esay_n 60.61_o and_o 62._o and_o micheas_n the_o 4._o which_o i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v read_v without_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o admiration_n of_o they_o section_n xxiii_o the_o force_n of_o the_o former_a motive_n be_v further_a declare_v out_o of_o the_o authoritye_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o out_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n among_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o there_o be_v none_o more_o opposite_a to_o the_o protestant_a minister_n than_o s._n augustine_n so_o there_o be_v none_o more_o respect_v in_o outward_a show_n and_o more_o esteem_v by_o they_o which_o be_v unto_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o notable_a argument_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o impudence_n of_o the_o other_o now_o therefore_o if_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v of_o force_n with_o you_o who_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o antiquity_n learning_n wit_n &_o virtue_n his_o adversaries_n themselves_n do_v so_o much_o respect_n read_v but_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o that_o work_n which_o be_v call_v confessio_fw-la augustiniana_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o rely_v upon_o the_o say_v of_o s._n augustine_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o say_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o that_o your_o understanding_n shall_v be_v whole_o convince_v by_o it_o in_o regard_v whereof_o consider_v that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o long_o to_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o man_n now_o a_o day_n be_v loath_a to_o seek_v after_o that_o which_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o find_v with_o some_o temporal_a prejudice_n although_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n i_o think_v good_a to_o show_v unto_o you_o before_o i_o go_v any_o further_a the_o weight_n and_o force_n of_o this_o motive_n out_o of_o the_o judgement_n say_v and_o persuasion_n of_o s._n augustine_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o overule_v he_o so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o to_o say_v i_o 5._o i_o aug._n count_n epist_n fundam_fw-la c._n 5._o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v move_v i_o thereunto_o i_o 3._o i_o count_n faustum_n lib._n 15._o c._n 3._o must_v needs_o believe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o both_o those_o scripture_n the_o catholic_a authority_n do_v equal_o commend_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o one_o of_o those_o book_n must_v be_v fall_v speak_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o some_o other_o apocriphy_n book_n to_o which_o do_v you_o think_v we_o shall_v rather_o give_v credit_n either_o unto_o it_o which_o the_o church_n begin_v by_o christ_n himself_o continue_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o succession_n even_o unto_o those_o time_n dilate_v over_o all_o the_o world_n do_v acknowledge_v &_o approve_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o conserve_v or_o unto_o that_o which_o the_o same_o church_n do_v reject_v as_o unknown_a those_o who_o i_o believe_v say_v unto_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o obey_v say_v unto_o i_o believe_v not_o manichaeus_n choose_v which_o thou_o will_v if_o thou_o say_v believe_v the_o catholic_n they_o admonish_v i_o not_o to_o believe_v you_o wherefore_o believe_v they_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o i_o believe_v not_o you_o if_o thou_o say_v believe_v not_o the_o catholic_n thou_o can_v not_o with_o any_o reason_n compel_v i_o to_o believe_v manichaeus_n because_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o catholic_n if_o thou_o say_v thou_o do_v well_o to_o believe_v they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o to_o believe_v they_o discommend_v manichaeus_n do_v thou_o think_v i_o such_o a_o fool_n as_o without_o any_o reason_n give_v to_o believe_v what_o thou_o will_v have_v i_o and_o what_o thou_o will_v not_o not_o to_o believe_v be_v not_o deceive_v with_o the_o name_n of_o truth_n speak_v as_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o truth_n thou_o only_o have_v in_o thy_o milk_n and_o in_o thy_o bread_n but_o in_o this_o church_n of_o the_o manichy_n or_o any_o other_o which_o be_v not_o catholic_a there_o be_v the_o name_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o truth_n itself_o be_v not_o and_o of_o thy_o great_a one_o thou_o be_v secure_a i_o frame_v my_o speech_n to_o thy_o little_a one_o i_o call_v to_o thy_o tender_a issue_n that_o with_o garrulous_a curiosity_n they_o be_v not_o seduce_v from_o thou_o but_o rather_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v of_o they_o who_o shall_v preach_v otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o thou_o know_v 20._o know_v conc._n ad_fw-la cathecum_fw-la cap._n 20._o belove_v that_o true_a say_v true_a peace_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v only_o in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o corner_n but_o it_o be_v every_o where_o if_o any_o man_n depart_v from_o it_o and_o deliver_v himself_o over_o to_o the_o error_n of_o heretic_n he_o shall_v be_v judge_v 〈◊〉_d fugitive_a servant_n and_o no_o adopt_a son_n neither_o shall_v he_o rise_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o rather_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n by_o 13._o by_o court_n faust_n l._n 13._o cap._n 13._o what_o manifest_a sign_n therefore_o i_o be_v yet_o a_o little_a one_o or_o a_o young_a scholar_n and_o not_o able_a to_o discern_v the_o pure_a truth_n from_o so_o many_o error_n by_o what_o manifest_a token_n shall_v i_o know_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o with_o so_o great_a manifestation_n of_o thing_n fortolde_v i_o be_o compel_v to_o believe_v the_o prophet_n follow_v on_o and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v orderly_o hear_v the_o difficulty_n or_o doubt_n of_o mind_n of_o this_o new_a beginner_n 17._o hier._n 17._o he_o show_v he_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n fortolde_v to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v more_o apparent_a and_o
as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v they_o have_v run_v themselves_o out_o their_o brook_n be_v dry_a their_o memory_n be_v scarce_o to_o be_v find_v or_o that_o they_o have_v be_v 1._o be_v in_o psal_n 203._o con_v 1._o thou_o shall_v always_o be_v firm_a if_o thou_o departe_v not_o from_o this_o foundation_n for_o she_o be_v the_o predestinate_v pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n 1._o truth_n in_o psal_n 110._o con_v 1._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v incline_v from_o age_n to_o age_n because_o it_o be_v predestinate_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n tyconius_n 1._o tyconius_n count_v ep_n parm._n l._n 1._o cap._n 1._o all_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o sacred_a leave_n beat_v about_o he_o awake_v and_o he_o see_v though_o church_n diffuse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v foresee_v and_o foretell_v by_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v perceive_v he_o begin_v to_o avouch_v and_o to_o make_v manifest_a to_o his_o fellow_n that_o no_o foul_a sin_n or_o wicked_a crime_n of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o can_v prevail_v against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n nor_o effect_n that_o god_n word_n of_o the_o church_n to_o come_v &_o to_o be_v diffuse_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o father_n and_o be_v now_o exhibit_v or_o perform_v shall_v come_v to_o nothing_o eccl._n nothing_o de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccl._n why_o do_v you_o make_v void_a the_o testament_n of_o god_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fullfil_v in_o all_o nation_n and_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n have_v faith_n lead_v in_o all_o those_o nation_n where_o it_o be_v 47._o be_v in_o psal_n 47._o but_o perchance_o that_o city_n which_o have_v possess_v all_o the_o world_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v overthrow_v god_n forbid_v god_n have_v found_v it_o for_o ever_o if_o therefore_o god_n have_v found_v it_o for_o ever_o what_o do_v thou_o fear_v lest_o the_o foundation_n shall_v fail_v 2._o fail_v in_o psal_n 101._o conc_fw-fr 2._o but_o that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v now_o no_o more_o it_o be_v perish_v so_o say_v they_o that_o be_v not_o in_o she_o oh_o impudent_a voice_n be_v not_o she_o because_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o she_o take_v heed_n least_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n thou_o thyself_o be_v not_o for_o she_o shall_v be_v though_o thou_o be_v not_o this_o abominable_a speech_n detestable_a full_a of_o presumption_n and_o falsehood_n not_o support_v by_o any_o truth_n not_o enlighten_v by_o any_o wisdom_n not_o season_v with_o any_o salt_n vain_a temerarious_a headstrong_a pernicious_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n foresee_v etc._n etc._n thus_o s._n augustine_n who_o perchance_o you_o never_o imagine_v to_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o so_o plain_o and_o so_o vehement_o for_o the_o infallible_a authority_n and_o universal_a extension_n with_o equal_a visibility_n and_o perpetual_a continuance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o you_o see_v he_o have_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n alone_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n whereunto_o if_o you_o add_v those_o former_a testimony_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v in_o the_o 11._o section_n of_o this_o treatise_n thereby_o you_o may_v easy_o judge_v if_o s._n augustine_n have_v be_v a_o english_a man_n and_o be_v now_o alive_a whether_o he_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v hang_v at_o tyburn_n as_o well_o as_o other_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n that_o have_v be_v martyr_v there_o that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o hear_v your_o minister_n teach_v that_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n have_v err_v and_o deceive_v the_o world_n or_o that_o the_o church_n have_v fail_v or_o remain_v invisible_a for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o he_o will_v not_o have_v admire_v as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v now_o at_o their_o deafnes_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n at_o their_o blindness_n in_o read_v the_o scripture_n at_o their_o impudence_n temerity_n and_o madness_n of_o their_o abominable_a and_o detestable_a doctrine_n and_o whether_o he_o will_v not_o pronounce_v they_o many_o time_n accurse_v as_o he_o do_v the_o donatist_n and_o other_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n for_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o now_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o perceive_v with_o what_o great_a reason_n s._n augustine_n be_v so_o vehement_a against_o this_o their_o pernicious_a doctrine_n let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a i_o pray_v you_o the_o consequence_n and_o effect_n thereof_o in_o many_o of_o the_o great_a master_n and_o apostle_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n for_o this_o make_v sebastian_n castalio_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o great_a latin_a bible_n dedicate_v to_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o to_o doubt_v of_o those_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n sequent_a see_v prot._n apology_n p._n 106._o &_o sequent_a for_o if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o will_v affirm_v that_o they_o have_v be_v perform_v i_o will_v demand_v of_o he_o when_o if_o he_o say_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n i_o will_v demand_v how_o it_o chance_v that_o neither_o then_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v altogether_o perfect_a and_o afterward_o how_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n it_o vanish_v away_o which_o be_v promise_v that_o at_o shall_v be_v eternal_a and_o more_o abundant_a than_o the_o flood_n in_o the_o sea_n the_o more_o i_o do_v peruse_v the_o scripture_n the_o less_o do_v i_o find_v the_o same_o perform_v howsoever_o you_o understand_v the_o foresay_a prophecy_n and_o david_n george_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n come_v to_o deny_v jesus_n our_o saviour_n to_o be_v christ_n for_o if_o that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o true_a christ_n the_o church_n erect_v by_o he_o shall_v have_v continue_v for_o ever_o whereupon_o also_o he_o fall_v to_o that_o madness_n that_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o secret_o draw_v many_o to_o his_o opinion_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v take_v up_o &_o burn_v three_o year_n after_o his_o death_n by_o the_o protestant_n of_o basil_n unto_o who_o he_o flee_v before_o be_v expel_v from_o the_o low_a country_n for_o hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n then_o there_o profess_v his_o story_n be_v write_v by_o they_o of_o basil_n about_o the_o year_n 1559._o in_o like_a manner_n bernardinus_fw-la ochinus_n a_o man_n so_o renown_v among_o the_o protestant_n as_o caluin_n demand_v who_o italy_n itself_o can_v oppose_v against_o he_o and_o john_n bale_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o make_v england_n happy_a with_o his_o presence_n and_o miserable_a in_o his_o absence_n this_o renown_a man_n as_o he_o confess_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o dialogue_n begin_v to_o wonder_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n wash_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o enrich_v with_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v utter_o overthrow_v whereof_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o afterward_o begin_v to_o teach_v circumcision_n and_o write_v a_o book_n of_o polygamy_n which_o beza_n say_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a sebastian_n castalio_n translate_v out_o of_o italian_a into_o latin_a and_o final_o become_v as_o beza_n say_v a_o impure_a apostata_fw-la against_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n alinianus_n a_o learned_a swynglian_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n come_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v &_o so_o renounce_v christianity_n become_v a_o blasphemous_a jew._n and_o to_o omit_v adam_n neuserus_fw-la a_o learned_a caluinist_n chief_a pastor_n at_o heidelberg_n who_o in_o the_o end_n turn_v turk_n and_o be_v circumcise_v at_o constantinople_n and_o diverse_a other_o protestant_n as_o well_o of_o foreign_a country_n as_o of_o our_o own_o nation_n who_o have_v at_o length_n deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n caluin_n himself_o be_v great_o suspect_v thereof_o in_o so_o much_o as_o doctor_n hunnius_n public_a professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o wittemberge_n write_v a_o book_n call_v caluinus_n indaizan_n and_o since_o that_o time_n there_o be_v another_o book_n publish_v by_o a_o protestant_n lutheran_n with_o this_o title_n a_o demonstration_n out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o the_o caluinist_n be_v not_o christian_n but_o only_o baptise_a jew_n and_o mahomet_n which_o be_v also_o reprint_v and_o of_o this_o argument_n you_o may_v see_v sufficient_a matter_n in_o that_o learned_a book_n of_o m._n william_n reynolds_n entitle_v caluino-turcismus_a which_o evidence_n also_o that_o according_a to_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n god_n have_v fail_v of_o his_o promise_n in_o advance_v and_o defend_v his_o
descend_v to_o particular_n in_o this_o kind_n i_o shall_v never_o make_v a_o end_n and_o many_o book_n have_v be_v write_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n alone_o of_o our_o b._n lady_n in_o favour_n of_o those_o that_o in_o their_o necessity_n have_v recommend_v themselves_o to_o her_o prayer_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n demand_v relief_n of_o mass_n and_o other_o pious_a work_n or_o give_v thanks_o for_o help_v receive_v by_o those_o mean_n and_o so_o forth_o of_o other_o miracle_n which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o work_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o holy_a seruamt_n alive_a and_o dead_a that_o be_v please_v unto_o he_o not_o derive_v from_o any_o apocryphal_a or_o unapproved_a writer_n who_o the_o protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o deride_v but_o testify_v either_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n themselves_o s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n s._n bernard_n s._n bede_n and_o the_o rest_n or_o by_o the_o oath_n and_o deposition_n of_o many_o lawful_a witness_n take_v before_o bishop_n or_o other_o secular_a magistrate_n whereunto_o not_o to_o give_v so_o much_o as_o moral_a credit_n be_v to_o extinguish_v one_o chief_a part_n of_o reason_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o credulity_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n all_o belief_n both_o human_a and_o divine_a out_o of_o the_o world_n three_o many_o have_v relent_v and_o render_v themselves_o behold_v or_o read_v the_o admirable_a constancy_n of_o catholic_a martyr_n for_o albeit_o there_o have_v not_o want_v those_o that_o have_v dye_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o most_o ridiculous_a heresye_n and_o their_o own_o absurd_a opinion_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n between_o our_o catholic_a martyr_n and_o those_o other_o mad_a man_n or_o malefactor_n for_o as_o our_o martyr_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v man_n of_o rare_a perfection_n most_o exemplar_n life_n and_o of_o excellent_a talent_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o nature_n so_o the_o other_o have_v be_v no_o less_o scandalous_a and_o infamous_a for_o their_o former_a lewd_a condition_n &_o common_o very_o mean_o qualify_v of_o no_o extraordinary_a part_n but_o rather_o desperate_a or_o sottish_a or_o half_a beside_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o death_n as_o our_o martyr_n have_v all_o suffer_v contrary_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o pride_n and_o self_n love_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n for_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o the_o same_o point_n of_o doctrine_n without_o any_o disagreement_n between_o they_o which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n so_o the_o other_o have_v be_v just_o punish_v for_o the_o mantaynance_n of_o their_o own_o peevish_a opinion_n out_o of_o pride_n and_o self_n love_n and_o ever_o more_o have_v obstinate_o dissent_v not_o only_o from_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o other_o but_o also_o from_o the_o private_a device_n of_o one_o another_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o humility_n modesty_n meekness_n discretion_n charity_n and_o other_o virtue_n of_o our_o martyr_n have_v make_v their_o passion_n or_o suffering_n to_o be_v please_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o eye_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o their_o death_n most_o amiable_a and_o admirable_a to_o the_o beholder_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o pride_n vain_a glory_n arrogancy_n presumption_n fury_n and_o folly_n of_o the_o other_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v their_o death_n most_o odious_a detestable_a and_o infamous_a to_o all_o posterity_n which_o if_o you_o please_v to_o read_v the_o examination_n of_o fox_n his_o calendar_n of_o saint_n you_o will_v easy_o see_v and_o ingenuous_o acknowledge_v this_o diversity_n and_o difference_n which_o i_o have_v note_v between_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o those_o catholic_n who_o you_o may_v have_v see_v to_o suffer_v in_o our_o time_n and_o the_o graceless_a and_o distemper_a end_n of_o those_o which_o fox_n relate_v and_o to_o omit_v the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o those_o that_o have_v give_v their_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o former_a age_n which_o be_v at_o least_o 1000_o for_o one_o of_o those_o that_o have_v suffer_v for_o heresy_n and_o their_o own_o private_a opinion_n and_o likewise_o to_o omit_v those_o excellent_a man_n and_o woman_n that_o have_v suffer_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o last_o queen_n reign_n unto_o this_o present_a in_o our_o infortunate_a country_n who_o not_o only_o virtue_n piety_n and_o wisdom_n but_o also_o their_o nobility_n dignity_n and_o high_a majesty_n have_v make_v famous_a to_o the_o world_n what_o man_n of_o judgement_n be_v there_o that_o will_v not_o be_v more_o move_v with_o the_o death_n of_o bi._n fisher_n and_o sr._n thomas_n more_o alone_o the_o two_o great_a light_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o laity_n of_o england_n then_o with_o all_o the_o rabblement_n of_o fox_n new_a martyr_n though_o they_o be_v ten_o time_n so_o many_o as_o he_o do_v false_o make_v they_o four_o many_o other_o observe_v the_o obedience_n of_o all_o catholic_n through_o the_o world_n to_o one_o supreme_a head_n and_o the_o unity_n which_o thereby_o be_v preserve_v among_o they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o infinite_a dissension_n among_o the_o protestant_n every_o man_n follow_v his_o own_o head_n and_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n have_v be_v induce_v thereby_o to_o forsake_v the_o troublesome_a inconstancy_n of_o the_o one_o and_o embrace_v the_o constant_a peace_n of_o the_o other_o for_o this_o also_o be_v so_o evident_a on_o both_o side_n as_o the_o principal_a protestant_n themselves_n be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v it_o m._n whitaker_n say_v 327._o whita_n de_fw-fr eccl._n cont_n 2.9.5_o pag._n 327._o that_o the_o contention_n among_o the_o protestant_n be_v for_o faith_n and_o religion_n the_o contention_n among_o the_o papist_n be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a as_o much_o to_o say_v not_o for_o religion_n but_o about_o matter_n of_o no_o moment_n the_o consent_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n say_v m._n fulk_n prove_v nothing_o 8._o m._n fulk_n against_o heskin_n etc._n etc._n p._n 295._o sands_n relation_n fol._n 8._o but_o that_o the_o devil_n then_o have_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o may_v sleep_v more_o express_o sir_n edwin_n sands_n declare_v the_o same_o in_o these_o word_n the_o papist_n have_v the_o pope_n as_o a_o common_a father_n adviser_n and_o conductor_n to_o reconcile_v their_o jar_n to_o decide_v their_o difference_n to_o draw_v their_o religion_n by_o consent_n of_o counsel_n into_o unity_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n protestant_n be_v as_o sever_v or_o rather_o scatter_a troop_n each_o draw_v a_o diverse_a way_n without_o any_o mean_n to_o pacify_v their_o quarrel_n who_o also_o further_o observe_v that_o in_o all_o this_o age_n they_o can_v not_o find_v the_o mean_n to_o assemble_v a_o general_a council_n on_o their_o side_n for_o the_o compose_n of_o their_o difference_n beza_n also_o duditium_fw-la beza_n ep_v theol_fw-it ad_fw-la andr._n duditium_fw-la in_o a_o epistle_n to_o his_o great_a friend_n andreas_n duditius_n who_o he_o esteem_v a_o most_o eminent_a and_o adorn_v man_n and_o much_o respect_v of_o he_o for_o his_o piety_n learning_n and_o elegant_a wit_n repeat_v the_o word_n of_o his_o friend_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o he_o which_o make_v this_o point_n yet_o more_o manifest_a although_o say_v you_o there_o be_v many_o horrible_a thing_n defend_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n upon_o a_o weak_a and_o rot_a foundation_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o divide_v with_o so_o much_o dissension_n and_o it_o have_v the_o plausible_a show_n of_o venerable_a antiquity_n ordinary_a succession_n and_o perpetual_a consent_n and_o if_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v profess_v with_o one_o mutual_a consent_n it_o stand_v whole_o for_o the_o papist_n thus_o say_v you_o of_o the_o papist_n but_o we_o at_o length_n what_o be_v they_o scatter_a say_v you_o whirl_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o be_v blow_v up_o aloft_o be_v carry_v sometime_o to_o this_o part_n and_o sometime_o to_o that_o what_o their_o opinion_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o day_n perchance_o you_o may_v know_v but_o what_o it_o will_v be_v to_o morrow_n you_o can_v certain_o affirm_v in_o what_o point_n of_o religion_n do_v these_o church_n agree_v among_o themselves_o that_o have_v proclaim_v war_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o you_o run_v they_o all_o over_o from_o head_n to_o foot_n you_o shall_v scarce_o find_v any_o thing_n affirm_v of_o one_o but_o that_o another_o will_v present_o cry_v it_o be_v impiety_n these_o thing_n you_o write_v my_o duditius_n in_o the_o same_o word_n as_o i_o have_v set_v they_o down_o thus_o far_o bexa_n where_o himself_o
under_o it_o if_o they_o contemn_v it_o this_o be_v that_o great_a benefit_n which_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credend_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o world_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n have_v receive_v of_o almighty_n god_n who_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n have_v provide_v that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v so_o austere_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o much_o above_o reason_n and_o so_o contrary_a as_o it_o be_v to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n shall_v be_v recommend_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n and_o common_a belief_n of_o all_o people_n this_o say_v s._n augustine_n the_o divine_a provydence_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o humanity_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o travel_n of_o the_o apostle_n 7._o aug._n the_o util_a cred._n cap._n 7._o by_o the_o contumelye_v cross_n blood_n and_o death_n of_o martyr_n by_o the_o laudable_a life_n of_o saint_n and_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n by_o such_o miracle_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o matter_n and_o virtue_n so_o great_a as_o these_o according_a as_o the_o opportunity_n of_o time_n require_v wherefore_o see_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o great_a the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o shall_v we_o doubt_v to_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o the_o lap_n of_o his_o church_n consider_v that_o now_o even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o mankind_n itself_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o prohemynence_n of_o all_o authority_n from_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n the_o heretic_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v bark_v about_o she_o all_o in_o vain_a &_o partly_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o people_n themselves_o partly_o by_o the_o gravity_n of_o counsel_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o majesty_n of_o miracle_n have_v be_v all_o condemn_a to_o which_o church_n not_o to_o grant_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o authority_n be_v either_o extreme_a impiety_n or_o precipitate_a arrogancy_n for_o if_o our_o soul_n have_v no_o certain_a way_n to_o attain_v true_a wisdom_n and_o salvation_n but_o where_o faith_n &_o belief_n prepare_v and_o adorn_v our_o reason_n what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o resist_v authority_n endue_v or_o est_fw-la abbsh_v with_o so_o great_a labour_n but_o to_o be_v ungrateful_a to_o this_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o almighty_a god_n thus_o far_o s._n augustine_n of_o the_o notable_a benefit_n that_o our_o faith_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n therein_o which_o he_o call_v the_o confession_n of_o mankind_n and_o of_o the_o wonderful_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v use_v for_o the_o procurement_n of_o this_o universal_a testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n thereof_o for_o albeit_o when_o the_o apostle_n begin_v first_o to_o preach_v all_o rule_n and_o principle_n of_o human_a wisdom_n be_v enforce_v to_o give_v place_n unto_o that_o divine_a authority_n wherewith_o they_o be_v send_v to_o their_o gift_n of_o tongue_n to_o the_o miracle_n they_o wrought_v to_o the_o power_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o speak_v by_o they_o and_o to_o the_o splendour_n of_o those_o celestial_a virtue_n which_o procee_v from_o they_o yet_o since_o that_o time_n the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n providence_n have_v so_o ordain_v that_o both_o these_o authoritye_n human_a and_o divine_a the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n that_o natural_o direct_v worldly_a man_n shall_v be_v join_v together_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o man_n will_n may_v be_v draw_v more_o easy_o gentle_o and_o connatural_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o understanding_n great_a or_o small_a may_v either_o be_v convince_v or_o convict_v by_o it_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o most_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o that_o be_v true_a and_o honest_a and_o the_o judgement_n example_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o wise_a be_v the_o best_a part_n of_o that_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o god_n have_v lend_v we_o for_o the_o direction_n of_o our_o life_n his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o perfect_a justice_n can_v never_o have_v permit_v this_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o have_v grownâ—_n to_o this_o unmeasurable_a greatness_n nor_o can_v have_v make_v it_o so_o invincible_o victorious_a against_o all_o those_o that_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o unto_o it_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o so_o many_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n and_o promise_n of_o his_o own_o and_o not_o only_o with_o the_o ostension_n of_o miracle_n and_o heroical_a constancy_n of_o innumerable_a martyr_n but_o also_o with_o the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n of_o so_o many_o other_o benediction_n of_o excellent_a learning_n divine_a wisdom_n admirable_a unity_n piety_n and_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n as_o have_v be_v show_v unless_o it_o have_v be_v so_o ordain_v by_o he_o for_o the_o recommendation_n and_o preservation_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o himself_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o teach_v the_o world_n and_o to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o eternal_a memory_n and_o fructification_n of_o it_o for_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o the_o power_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o authority_n we_o may_v well_o say_v it_o be_v no_o fault_n of_o we_o but_o rather_o as_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v it_o be_v either_o extreme_a impiety_n or_o precipitate_a arrogancy_n not_o to_o be_v so_o deceive_v what_o need_v there_o any_o other_o revelation_n or_o miracle_n as_o s._n augustine_n also_o observe_v in_o a_o case_n so_o clear_a as_o this_o if_o so_o many_o nation_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o this_o supernatural_a faith_n and_o for_o so_o many_o age_n have_v be_v preserve_v in_o unity_n thereby_o without_o sign_n and_o miracle_n this_o itself_o be_v a_o most_o sufficient_a apparent_a and_o perpetual_a miracle_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o section_n xxvi_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v further_o declare_v as_o the_o object_n of_o reason_n do_v far_o exceed_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sense_n so_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n supernatural_a and_o divine_a do_v no_o less_o surmount_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o therefore_o the_o end_n of_o man_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v unto_o it_o be_v both_o of_o they_o supernatural_a &_o divine_a as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v reveal_v and_o deliver_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o to_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n oblige_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v they_o so_o it_o be_v also_o expedient_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o certain_a mean_n ordain_v and_o establish_v by_o almighty_a god_n whereby_o we_o may_v infallible_o know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v so_o reveal_v unto_o they_o for_o otherwise_o if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o supernatural_a and_o certain_a help_n to_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o divine_a misterye_n which_o do_v so_o much_o exceed_v the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o human_a understanding_n to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o arrive_v to_o any_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o they_o by_o any_o human_a diligence_n or_o natural_a endeavour_n alone_o be_v as_o wise_a a_o matter_n as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v about_o to_o read_v in_o the_o dark_a or_o for_o he_o that_o have_v no_o eye_n to_o judge_v of_o colour_n nay_o it_o be_v much_o more_o ridiculous_a for_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o dark_a read_n or_o blind_a judgement_n may_v be_v practise_v or_o adventure_v for_o some_o little_a wager_n or_o to_o make_v man_n pastime_n but_o christian_n that_o make_v their_o belief_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o life_n and_o death_n lay_v not_o only_a their_o fortune_n but_o also_o their_o soul_n upon_o it_o unless_o they_o have_v some_o divine_a help_n and_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o can_v no_o way_n be_v discern_v by_o human_a reason_n they_o can_v never_o be_v excuse_v from_o mere_a madness_n and_o ridiculous_a folly_n upon_o what_o ground_n the_o catholic_n believe_v the_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o have_v be_v reveal_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v perpetual_o &_o infallible_o assist_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o foresay_a doctrine_n from_o all_o stain_n or_o touch_v of_o error_n have_v be_v show_v already_o almighty_a god_n have_v so_o magnify_v and_o fortify_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o church_n as_o if_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v not_o too_o much_o pervert_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o his_o understanding_n to_o resist_v it_o and_o therefore_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v
if_o he_o do_v not_o open_v the_o same_o he_o will_v be_v content_v to_o nod_v and_o point_n at_o it_o with_o his_o finger_n as_o for_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n i_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v already_o that_o by_o take_v the_o same_o upon_o he_o he_o be_v not_o only_o 20._o time_n condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o also_o pronounce_v to_o be_v insathanize_v supersathanize_v a_o slave_n of_o the_o devil_n one_o of_o the_o antichristian_a swinish_a rabble_n and_o a_o thousand_o time_n as_o bad_a by_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o wherein_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n the_o bishop_n himself_o will_v needs_o contend_v that_o you_o may_v safe_o believe_v they_o as_o touch_v the_o second_o point_n he_o show_v that_o be_v a_o bishop_n he_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n not_o only_o to_o reprehend_v the_o mannet_n &_o vice_n of_o the_o time_n for_o the_o which_o no_o man_n perchance_o will_v have_v blame_v he_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o with_o charity_n and_o discretion_n but_o also_o to_o cry_v as_o he_o do_v against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o of_o all_o other_o church_n unite_v with_o it_o for_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n say_v he_o in_o some_o case_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o every_o particular_a bishop_n whereof_o will_v follow_v this_o strange_a position_n that_o it_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o every_o particular_a bishop_n in_o some_o occasion_n to_o accuse_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o error_n whereunto_o this_o crier_n himself_o according_a to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n must_v have_v think_v himself_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n if_o he_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o father_n luther_n of_o the_o absurdity_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o already_o and_o no_o less_o strange_a and_o absurd_a be_v the_o consequence_n which_o he_o himself_o infer_v that_o any_o bishop_n whatsoever_o have_v authority_n to_o correct_v and_o reform_v any_o other_o bishop_n for_o example_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o spalleto_n in_o dalmatia_n have_v authority_n to_o visit_v and_o reform_v the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n when_o the_o dalmatian_a shall_v judge_n &_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v so_o expedient_a but_o because_o he_o think_v it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v some_o new_a devise_n be_v no_o less_o contrary_a to_o the_o protestant_n then_o to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n monsignor_n fate_n voi_fw-it have_v all_o this_o while_n take_v up_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o reader_n in_o this_o place_n as_o fear_v at_o length_n to_o be_v discover_v for_o a_o counterfeit_n begin_v a_o little_a to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n and_o to_o pay_v his_o reader_n with_o such_o money_n as_o he_o receive_v of_o those_o that_o hire_v he_o to_o play_v the_o episcopal_a doctor_n on_o your_o side_n the_o mountain_n but_o i_o think_v you_o will_v easy_o discern_v by_o the_o false_a sound_n what_o coin_n it_o be_v be_v as_o far_o different_a from_o any_o currant_n proof_n as_o fate_n voi_fw-it from_o a_o reverend_a bishop_n for_o thus_o he_o reason_v all_o bishop_n together_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la and_o s._n cyprian_a therefore_o every_o bishop_n in_o particular_a have_v the_o like_a authority_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v all_z the_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n do_v govern_v the_o whole_a court_n under_o the_o king_n therefore_o every_o officer_n in_o particular_a have_v authority_n over_o the_o whole_a court_n under_o the_o king_n or_o thus_o all_o the_o britan_n together_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o great_a britain_n therefore_o every_o britain_n in_o particular_a be_v lord_n over_o all_o britain_n which_o miserable_a argument_n he_o likewise_o confirm_v in_o this_o pitiful_a manner_n every_o bishop_n may_v counsel_v help_v &_o succour_v the_o necessity_n of_o any_o other_o church_n or_o bishopric_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o example_n of_o many_o ancient_a father_n therefore_o every_o bishop_n have_v authority_n over_o all_o other_o church_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v every_o man_n may_v help_v the_o necessity_n of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o his_o master_n therefore_o every_o man_n have_v authority_n over_o his_o neighbour_n or_o the_o servant_n over_o his_o master_n but_o let_v pass_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o argument_n because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o and_o because_o it_o may_v be_v that_o for_o want_v of_o use_n he_o have_v forget_v how_o to_o argue_v let_v he_o show_v you_o but_o one_o ancient_a father_n that_o ever_o reprehend_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o any_o cathedral_n doctrine_n or_o erroneous_a decree_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o holy_a or_o laudable_a bishop_n that_o ever_o give_v sentence_n against_o any_o other_o of_o his_o colleague_n depose_v or_o excommunicate_v he_o or_o call_v he_o iuridical_o to_o make_v his_o defence_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o such_o general_a authority_n and_o i_o will_v be_v content_a you_o shall_v believe_v this_o insolent_a intruder_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o subject_n yourself_o unto_o he_o beside_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o heretofore_o he_o have_v no_o less_o authority_n than_o himself_o pretend_v be_v now_o depose_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o now_o be_v as_o dioscorus_n or_o eutiches_n be_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o their_o time_n or_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n who_o s._n cyprian_n not_o presume_v to_o judge_v write_v unto_o the_o pope_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o appoint_v another_o in_o his_o place_n i_o will_v ask_v he_o what_o he_o can_v pretend_v which_o those_o heretic_n may_v not_o likewise_o allege_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o confess_v that_o by_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o he_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v be_v just_o take_v from_o he_o again_o quia_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la eius_fw-la accepit_fw-la alter_fw-la because_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o judas_n another_o have_v receive_v his_o bishopric_n i_o will_v ask_v he_o what_o authority_n he_o have_v to_o cry_v be_v lawful_o depose_v from_o his_o bishopric_n more_o than_o the_o other_o have_v who_o do_v lawful_o succeed_v he_o and_o why_o we_o shall_v believe_v he_o be_v a_o excommunicate_a heretic_n more_o than_o the_o other_o be_v a_o approve_a catholic_a for_o if_o he_o pretend_v either_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o father_n to_o be_v for_o he_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o other_o heretic_n have_v plead_v before_o he_o and_o we_o have_v sufficient_o show_v that_o most_o manifest_o they_o make_v against_o he_o wherefore_o though_o he_o cry_v never_o so_o loud_o yet_o by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o cry_v no_o other_o way_n then_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v when_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o by_o our_o saviour_n and_o i_o hope_v unless_o he_o cry_v with_o better_a reason_n then_o hear_v he_o do_v allege_v he_o shall_v soon_o burst_v with_o cry_v then_o move_v either_o yourself_o or_o any_o other_o to_o believe_v he_o section_n xxix_o the_o first_o objection_n of_o the_o bishop_n against_o himself_o be_v discuss_v wherein_o he_o affirm_v than_o albeit_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o may_v not_o be_v reprehend_v yet_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v etc._n etc._n the_o objection_n which_o he_o answer_v as_o suppose_v to_o be_v make_v against_o himself_o be_v 2._o in_o number_n but_o the_o first_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o objection_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o egregious_a piece_n of_o flattery_n derive_v from_o the_o turkish_a divinity_n of_o his_o neighbour_n country_n the_o objection_n may_v be_v frame_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o majesty_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reprehend_v or_o admonish_v of_o his_o fault_n but_o by_o a_o prophet_n send_v from_o god_n therefore_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o pope_n ought_v likewise_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n but_o by_o a_o prophet_n raise_v up_o by_o god_n for_o that_o purpose_n the_o antecedent_n that_o a_o king_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v rebuke_v or_o admonish_v of_o his_o fault_n but_o by_o a_o prophet_n send_v from_o heaven_n he_o easy_o admit_v be_v the_o point_n of_o barbarous_a adulation_n which_o he_o intend_v and_o thereby_o as_o it_o seem_v will_v glad_o bring_v in_o the_o turkish_a manner_n of_o government_n into_o our_o country_n give_v unto_o the_o king_n such_o absolute_a command_n and_o tyrannical_a power_n over_o the_o life_n and_o fortune_n and_o soul_n of_o his_o subject_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v or_o what_o heresy_n or_o false_a worship_n soever_o he_o shall_v profess_v no_o man_n may_v reprehend_v he_o for_o his_o fault_n or_o put_v he_o in_o
treason_n especial_o charge_v the_o pope_n as_o he_o do_v with_o false_a doctrine_n which_o he_o will_v have_v you_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o schism_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o immovable_a rock_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o true_a faith_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v lay_v the_o bishop_n in_o this_o case_n fit_o resemble_v one_o that_o launch_v from_o the_o shore_n whereupon_o he_o fix_v his_o eye_n shall_v swear_v and_o contest_v that_o the_o land_n depart_v from_o the_o boat_n and_o that_o the_o boat_n itself_o stand_v still_o or_o remain_v imoveable_a in_o which_o case_n i_o can_v tell_v whether_o he_o in_o the_o boat_n shall_v show_v himself_o more_o ridiculous_a to_o the_o beholder_n than_o the_o bishop_n do_v manifest_v himself_o by_o this_o occasion_n to_o his_o judicious_a reader_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o bishop_n schism_n heresy_n be_v define_v by_o s._n augustine_n 7._o august_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la rel._n c._n 5._o &_o 6._o &_o 7._o to_o be_v a_o perverse_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n which_o himself_n do_v better_a expound_v where_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n decline_v from_o the_o rule_n and_o turn_v man_n away_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n where_o he_o understand_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o without_o this_o ground_n all_o other_o rule_n be_v insufficient_a as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a may_v easy_o be_v confirm_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n wherefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v make_v know_v and_o manifest_v unto_o we_o either_o by_o the_o common_a belief_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a or_o by_o the_o uniform_a consent_n and_o common_a doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o father_n or_o by_o a_o general_a council_n or_o by_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o before_o i_o note_v have_v convince_v the_o bishop_n of_o schism_n though_o much_o against_o his_o will_n let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o can_v clear_v and_o shift_v himself_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n for_o first_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o catholic_n at_o this_o day_n do_v maintain_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n against_o the_o protestant_n be_v the_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n when_o luther_n begin_v to_o broach_v his_o new_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n condemn_v the_o pope_n of_o many_o error_n in_o point_n of_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o the_o protestant_n supra_fw-la vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la condemn_v likewise_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o that_o time_n which_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v be_v most_o insolent_a madness_n extreme_a impiety_n and_o hayre-braynd_a or_o furious_a ignorance_n second_o you_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v condemn_v for_o heresye_n above_o twenty_o several_a opinion_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n be_v now_o a_o protestant_n be_v likewise_o above_o twenty_o time_n condemn_v by_o they_o and_o to_o omit_v that_o other_o several_a sect_n of_o protestant_n do_v all_o condemn_v he_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o general_a council_n of_o trent_n have_v define_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o protestant_n to_o be_v orthodoxal_a and_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o be_v likewise_o heretical_a and_o the_o bishop_n seem_v to_o believe_v that_o a_o general_a council_n lawful_o call_v and_o confirm_v can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o have_v the_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lead_v unto_o all_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o contemn_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n then_o to_o reject_v the_o council_n of_o nyce_n or_o any_o other_o general_a council_n last_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o father_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v successor_n of_o s._n peter_n can_v err_v in_o defyne_a of_o controversye_n that_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o father_n put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o catholic_a and_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o that_o the_o same_o church_n which_o be_v surmane_v catholic_a because_o it_o be_v universal_a be_v also_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n because_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v found_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n be_v always_o conjoin_v and_o unyte_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o follow_v thereof_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n successor_n unto_o s._n peter_n and_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n found_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n stand_v likewise_o condemn_v in_o this_o respect_n also_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o have_v so_o many_o dreadful_a sentence_n lie_v heavy_o upon_o he_o unless_o he_o amend_v and_o make_v peace_n with_o his_o adversary_n 5.25_o mat._n 5.25_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o upon_o the_o way_n what_o can_v he_o expect_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o that_o christ_n himself_o withal_o his_o saint_n and_o angel_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v condemn_v he_o and_o with_o this_o we_o will_v proceed_v to_o his_o second_o defence_n which_o be_v the_o authority_n and_o example_n of_o s._n cyprian_n wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o set_v up_o his_o rest_n section_n xxxi_o wherein_o be_v show_v that_o the_o authority_n and_o example_n of_o s._n cyprian_n allege_v by_o the_o bishop_n against_o the_o pope_n overthrow_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n the_o word_n therefore_o of_o s._n cyprian_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n to_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v allege_v by_o he_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v judge_v no_o man_n say_v s._n cyprian_n or_o depryne_v no_o man_n of_o our_o communion_n though_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n for_o none_o of_o we_o do_v make_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o compel_v his_o follower_n with_o tyrannical_a terror_n to_o the_o necessary_a of_o yield_v to_o he_o whereas_o every_o bishop_n be_v to_o have_v his_o own_o proper_a judgement_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o liberty_n and_o power_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o he_o can_v be_v judge_v of_o another_o as_o he_o himself_o can_v judge_v another_o but_o let_v we_o all_o expect_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o only_o and_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o place_v we_o in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o our_o action_n the_o example_n of_o s._n cyprian_n he_o propound_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o accuse_v s._n stephen_n of_o indiscretion_n and_o that_o with_o his_o excommunication_n he_o be_v fall_v headlong_o into_o the_o mischief_n of_o schism_n he_o say_v that_o s._n cyprian_a dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a and_o almost_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n about_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n and_o be_v strong_a in_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o esteem_v stephen_n the_o pope_n to_o err_v vehement_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v in_o manifest_a error_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o never_o suffer_v the_o band_n of_o union_n and_o christian_a charity_n to_o be_v break_v between_o they_o but_o choose_v to_o communicate_v not_o only_o with_o stephen_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o endeavour_v against_o he_o but_o also_o with_o those_o who_o he_o repute_v to_o be_v altogether_o impure_a be_v move_v thereunto_o because_o stephen_n have_v receive_v they_o into_o communion_n with_o he_o rather_o then_o by_o schism_n to_o make_v a_o division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o which_o authority_n and_o example_n of_o s._n cyprian_n he_o think_v to_o have_v clear_o discover_v where_o the_o fault_n lie_v and_o to_o who_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v and_o so_o think_v i_o too_o and_o here_o to_o curry_v a_o little_a favour_n with_o he_o or_o rather_o to_o curry_v he_o with_o some_o favour_n because_o he_o have_v so_o well_o deserve_v it_o in_o this_o allegation_n of_o s._n cyprian_n albeit_o i_o can_v learn_v that_o ever_o he_o read_v or_o hear_v rhetoric_n among_o the_o jesuit_n as_o he_o himself_o affirm_v yet_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o rather_o i_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v altogether_o a_o truant_n in_o the_o school_n of_o eloquence_n for_o though_o his_o book_n be_v very_o small_a yet_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v little_a or_o no_o matter_n at_o all_o in_o very_a many_o word_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o cover_v many_o untruth_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o rhetorical_a hyperbole_n and_o in_o this_o
the_o bishop_n be_v evident_o convince_v both_o of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n cyprian_n as_o the_o novatian_a heretic_n on_o the_o one_o side_n deny_v that_o such_o as_o be_v once_o fall_v cornel._n cyp._n ep_v 55_o ad_fw-la cornel._n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n again_o upon_o any_o term_n whatsoever_o so_o there_o be_v other_o heretic_n who_o affirm_v that_o all_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v without_o any_o penance_n or_o satisfaction_n for_o their_o former_a sin_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n s._n cyprian_n say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o endeavour_v that_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v redeem_v by_o just_a satisfaction_n &_o lamentation_n that_o wound_n may_v not_o be_v wash_v by_o tear_n that_o weep_v and_o wail_v may_v not_o be_v hear_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o breast_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v that_o such_o as_o be_v involue_v in_o defraud_v and_o deceyve_a or_o defile_v with_o adultery_n or_o pollute_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o sacryfiee_n to_o idol_n may_v not_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o crime_n in_o the_o church_n whereby_o all_o hope_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o penance_n be_v take_v away_o they_o lose_v both_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o which_o heresy_n whether_o it_o be_v reviue_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o by_o those_o congregation_n whereunto_o he_o have_v unite_v himself_o i_o shall_v leave_v to_o your_o judgement_n to_o consider_v but_o one_o of_o those_o heretic_n call_v florentius_n pupianus_n write_v unto_o s._n cyprian_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o here_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o book_n address_v his_o speech_n to_o they_o pope_n to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n and_o to_o purge_v himself_o of_o his_o proceed_n against_o they_o s._n cyprian_n to_o abate_v his_o pride_n &_o to_o make_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n and_o heresy_n wherinto_o he_o be_v fall_v use_v these_o word_n among_o other_o and_o say_v from_o hence_o schism_n and_o heresye_n have_v rise_v and_o do_v arise_v because_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v one_o and_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o proud_a presumption_n of_o some_o and_o the_o man_n who_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o honour_n be_v judge_v of_o man_n to_o be_v unworthy_a and_o after_o a_o while_o he_o say_v there_o speak_v peter_n upon_o who_o the_o church_n be_v build_v show_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n that_o albeit_o the_o proud_a &_o stifnecked_a multitude_n of_o those_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v depart_v from_o christ_n yet_o the_o church_n depart_v not_o wherefore_o thou_o ought_v to_o know_v say_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n in_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o he_o who_o be_v not_o with_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o conclude_v that_o such_o do_v flatter_v themselves_o in_o vain_a who_o not_o have_v peace_n with_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o communicate_v with_o other_o the_o like_a word_n s._n cyprian_n use_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n cornelius_n where_o he_o say_v 3._o cyp._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o heresye_n and_o schism_n but_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obey_v and_o that_o one_o priest_n and_o one_o judge_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o tyme._n where_o also_o have_v say_v as_o before_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n at_o length_n speak_v of_o the_o former_a heretic_n that_o presume_v to_o go_v and_o complain_v of_o he_o to_o pope_n cornelius_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o sail_v unto_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o the_o unity_n of_o priesthood_n do_v proceed_v not_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v roman_n who_o faith_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o unto_o who_o perfidiousnes_n or_o error_n in_o faith_n can_v have_v no_o access_n the_o like_a word_n again_o he_o write_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n where_o he_o say_v that_o man_n be_v transport_v by_o the_o devil_n into_o heresy_n and_o schism_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o they_o do_v not_o return_v to_o the_o origin_n of_o truth_n nor_o seek_v the_o head_n nor_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o heavenly_a master_n which_o if_o they_o consider_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o long_a treatise_n or_o argument_n but_o that_o the_o trial_n of_o faith_n will_v be_v very_o easy_a and_o then_o show_v what_o be_v this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o what_o the_o head_n and_o origin_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v teach_v unto_o we_o he_o add_v immediate_o our_o lord_n say_v unto_o peter_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n and_o unto_o the_o same_o man_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o so_o conclude_v that_o our_o saviour_n build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o alone_o and_o commit_v unto_o he_o his_o sheep_n to_o be_v feed_v and_o give_v he_o the_o primacy_n that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v this_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o that_o do_v not_o keep_v do_v he_o believe_v that_o he_o keep_v the_o faith_n he_o that_o resist_v the_o church_n and_o strive_v against_o the_o same_o he_o that_o forsake_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n do_v he_o confide_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n else_o where_o he_o say_v universam_fw-la epist_n 8._o add_v pleven_a universam_fw-la god_n be_v one_o &_o christ_n one_o and_o the_o church_n one_o and_o the_o chair_n one_o build_v upon_o enter_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n any_o other_o altar_n or_o new_a priesthood_n beside_o one_o altar_n and_o one_o priesthood_n can_v be_v erect_v and_o make_v whosoever_o gather_v else_o where_o scatter_v out_o of_o which_o place_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o fugitive_a bishop_n with_o proud_a presumption_n contemn_v that_o one_o bishop_n who_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o government_n of_o god_n church_n and_o likewise_o that_o he_o contemn_v the_o successor_n of_o he_o upon_o who_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n in_o he_o because_o the_o chuych_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o people_n unite_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o flock_n adhere_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o again_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o disobey_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v one_o priest_n and_o one_o judge_n for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o forsake_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o the_o unity_n of_o priesthood_n proceed_v and_o whereunto_o no_o falsehood_n in_o faith_n can_v have_v access_n that_o he_o observe_v not_o the_o dostrine_n of_o our_o heavenly_a master_n neither_o return_v to_o the_o origin_n of_o truth_n nor_o seek_v the_o head_n which_o be_v s._n peter_n upon_o who_o alone_o our_o saviour_n build_v his_o church_n and_o commit_v the_o feed_n of_o his_o sheep_n unto_o he_o which_o course_n according_a to_o s._n cyprian_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n and_o occasion_n and_o only_a mean_n whereby_o the_o devil_n transport_v man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n into_o schism_n and_o heresy_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o your_o bishop_n forsake_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n who_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n forsake_v the_o church_n and_o in_o vain_a believe_v to_o be_v therein_o and_o gather_v not_o with_o christ_n but_o scatter_v with_o antichrist_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o objection_n which_o he_o please_v to_o frame_v against_o himself_o section_n xxxv_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o bishop_n book_n together_o with_o a_o short_a conclusion_n of_o this_o whole_a treatise_n there_o remain_v only_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o book_n wherein_o because_o i_o have_v weary_v my_o self_n too_o much_o already_o with_o sweep_v a_o way_n the_o cobweb_n of_o his_o idle_a discourse_n whereunto_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sleightnes_n and_o unprofitablenes_n and_o foulnes_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o substance_n thereof_o may_v fit_o be_v compare_v i_o will_v only_o note_v two_o or_o three_o thing_n unto_o you_o very_o brief_o first_o therefore_o as_o judas_n salute_v christ_n and_o say_v 14.45_o marc._n 14.45_o hail_n master_n and_o kiss_v he_o who_o a_o little_a before_o be_v have_v sell_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o false_a prophet_n
thereunto_o i_o will_v make_v it_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o whole_a treatise_n wherefore_o brother_n say_v s._n cyprian_n if_o thou_o will_v daily_o consider_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n from_o who_o the_o ordinance_n of_o priest_n proceed_v if_o thou_o will_v bear_v respect_n unto_o christ_n who_o with_o his_o holy_a pleasure_n and_o continual_a presence_n govern_v both_o the_o prelate_n themselves_o &_o the_o church_n with_o the_o prelate_n if_o thou_o will_v esteem_v of_o the_o innocency_n of_o priest_n not_o according_a to_o the_o hatred_n of_o man_n but_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o will_v begin_v at_o length_n to_o repent_v thy_o â—…merity_n and_o pride_n and_o insolency_n if_o thou_o be_v content_v to_o make_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n who_o i_o serve_v and_o unto_o who_o with_o a_o pure_a and_o immaculate_a mouth_n i_o offer_v continual_a sacrifice_n both_o in_o peace_n &_o persecution_n upon_o these_o term_n we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o have_v peace_n and_o communion_n with_o thou_o thus_o though_o i_o have_v be_v much_o long_o than_o i_o think_v yet_o at_o length_n as_o i_o take_v it_o i_o have_v sufficient_o confute_v not_o only_o the_o little_a book_n you_o send_v i_o &_o the_o other_o great_a volume_n which_o it_o threaten_v but_o also_o the_o author_n himself_o for_o i_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n that_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o turn_n and_o fly_v from_o the_o catholic_a religion_n there_o be_v neither_o wisdom_n nor_o humility_n nor_o obedience_n but_o only_o extreme_a confidence_n pride_n and_o presumption_n in_o his_o own_o wit_n idle_a suspicion_n and_o injurious_a surmyse_n of_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n in_o his_o own_o master_n great_a ambition_n with_o great_a sign_n of_o fearful_a apostasy_n from_o that_o order_n whereunto_o he_o be_v vow_v strife_n &_o contention_n with_o his_o suffragans_fw-la hatred_n &_o malice_n against_o the_o pope_n who_o defend_v they_o extreme_a ignorance_n or_o extreme_a impudence_n in_o accuse_v the_o catholic_n of_o innumerable_a error_n &_o in_o affirm_v the_o protestant_a religion_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n opprobrious_a and_o most_o intemperate_a speech_n against_o the_o pope_n his_o superior_a and_o as_o himself_o call_v he_o his_o most_o bless_a father_n impious_a indifferency_n and_o neutrality_n in_o religion_n admiration_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o book_n hypocrisy_n under_o the_o cloak_n of_o charity_n turkish_a sicophancy_n and_o most_o unchristian_a adulation_n indiscretion_n falsehood_n and_o dishonesty_n in_o produce_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n cyprian_n so_o much_o against_o his_o own_o cause_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n against_o himself_o in_o that_o point_n &_o against_o the_o common_a and_o know_a doctrine_n of_o s._n cyprian_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o therefore_o to_o omit_v that_o in_o this_o masterpiece_n of_o work_n which_o he_o make_v to_o gain_v himself_o credit_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v he_o prove_v nothing_o but_o every_o where_n beg_v the_o question_n &_o show_v to_o dissent_v from_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o who_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v all_o his_o former_a virtue_n which_o i_o have_v briefl_o rehearse_v be_v put_v together_o i_o think_v will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v from_o his_o pen_n to_o be_v vehement_o suspect_v or_o altogether_o despyse_v hereafter_o and_o true_o these_o good_a quality_n of_o he_o which_o i_o may_v call_v his_o praise_n because_o he_o have_v no_o better_a do_v so_o manifest_v themselves_o in_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o his_o book_n to_o every_o judicious_a reader_n that_o there_o be_v little_a need_n of_o i_o or_o of_o any_o other_o to_o have_v be_v his_o brother_n and_o now_o that_o according_a as_o i_o affirm_v in_o the_o beginning_n you_o may_v perceive_v the_o entrance_n of_o this_o strange_a bishop_n into_o england_n to_o have_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o come_n of_o a_o foul_a spanell_n to_o fawn_v upon_o you_o who_o can_v do_v no_o less_o than_o bewray_v you_o i_o frame_v this_o sillogisme_n the_o devil_n persuade_v or-induceth_a no_o man_n to_o forsake_v the_o false_a or_o to_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n but_o as_o have_v be_v show_v it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o induce_v the_o bishop_n to_o forsake_v the_o catholic_a and_o to_o embrace_v the_o protestant_a religion_n therefore_o neither_o the_o catholic_a can_v be_v the_o false_a nor_o the_o protestant_n the_o true_a religion_n if_o i_o have_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o discover_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o man_n three_o or_o four_o of_o the_o first_o section_n may_v have_v suffice_v for_o the_o trial_n thereof_o but_o because_o i_o be_v desirous_a by_o this_o occasion_n to_o lay_v open_a and_o approve_v unto_o you_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n by_o which_o yourselves_o may_v easy_o refute_v whatsoever_o the_o same_o author_n may_v hereafter_o publish_v in_o prosecution_n of_o his_o purpose_n i_o go_v forward_o and_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o book_n require_v first_o i_o give_v you_o a_o full_a and_o evident_a proof_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o second_o i_o make_v it_o appear_v most_o manifest_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o catholic_n now_o profess_v and_o that_o they_o utter_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n and_o be_v likewise_o condemn_v by_o they_o and_o last_o i_o have_v show_v that_o as_o the_o protestant_n of_o their_o part_n can_v give_v no_o fundamental_a reason_n of_o their_o faith_n nor_o show_v any_o ground_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o motive_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v both_o the_o same_o and_o be_v in_o themselves_o most_o reasonable_a and_o most_o forceable_a to_o any_o man_n judgement_n or_o understanding_n that_o shall_v due_o consider_v or_o reflect_v upon_o they_o which_o three_o point_n be_v so_o clere_o and_o manifest_o prove_v do_v plain_o convince_v that_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n whereof_o in_o several_a place_n i_o have_v also_o declare_v the_o reason_n at_o large_a unto_o you_o because_o that_o without_o obedience_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v there_o can_v neither_o be_v true_a faith_n nor_o true_a justice_n without_o both_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v or_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v save_v wherefore_o consider_v how_o ready_a and_o desirous_a you_o have_v always_o profess_v yourself_o to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n if_o ever_o you_o come_v to_o understand_v with_o who_o it_o remain_v i_o will_v use_v no_o other_o persuasion_n but_o only_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o my_o former_a discourse_n 25._o iren._n l._n 4._o cont_n haer_fw-mi cap._n 25._o i_o will_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o grave_a counsel_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a iraeneus_n who_o word_n be_v very_o worthy_a of_o most_o attentive_a consideration_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v where_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v bestow_v there_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v the_o truth_n with_o who_o that_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n remain_v and_o that_o which_o be_v sound_a and_o irreprovable_a in_o conversation_n and_o that_o which_o be_v undefiled_a and_o incorruptible_a in_o doctrine_n do_v still_o continue_v for_o these_o be_v they_o who_o both_o keep_v and_o preserve_v our_o faith_n and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n unto_o we_o without_o danger_n and_o now_o because_o this_o answer_n to_o your_o friendly_a letter_n be_v grow_v to_o the_o just_a bigness_n of_o a_o book_n for_o your_o great_a ease_n and_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o it_o will_v be_v send_v to_o the_o print_n and_o although_o by_o mean_n thereof_o it_o may_v be_v very_o long_o before_o you_o receive_v it_o yet_o i_o imagine_v that_o when_o it_o come_v it_o will_v be_v somewhat_o the_o better_a welcome_n and_o because_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v almighty_a god_n have_v so_o ordain_v that_o the_o fall_n of_o this_o bishop_n shall_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o conversion_n of_o many_o i_o will_v hope_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o excellent_a part_n wherewith_o i_o know_v you_o be_v endue_v that_o if_o you_o be_v not_o the_o first_o you_o will_v not_o be_v the_o last_o that_o must_v be_v convert_v by_o this_o mean_n and_o so_o with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o ourauncient_a love_n which_o i_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n to_o make_v eternal_a i_o rest_v your_o friend_n and_o servant_n in_o christ_n jesus_n c._n a._n sufficient_o know_v unto_o